Notes

Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy

Matches 4,551 to 4,600 of 7,522

#	Notes	Linked to
4551	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "Gerald Spencer, son of Michael and Elizabeth, bp. May 26, 1576 (Eng.) mar. Alice. Children: William, bp. Oct 11, 1601 m. Agnes. Thomas, bp. Mch 29, 1607, m/1 (), m/2 Sarah Bearding. Michael, bp. May 5, 1611. Gerald, bp. Apl 25, 1614, m. Hannah. 2. "The Great Migration," by Robert Charles Anderson: "Jared Spencer Origin: Stotfold, Bedford. Migration: 1634 (based on grant of land at Cambridge on 1 September 1634 [CaTR 10]). First Residence: Cambridge. Removes Lynn 1636, Hartford 1660, Haddam 1662... Marriage: (1) By about 1638 ___ [TAG 27:165]. (See Comments below.) (perhaps) (2) Rebecca (Porter) Clark, daughter of John Porter {1639, Windsor} and widow of John Clark [TAG 27:164-65]... Associations: Jared Spencer was brother of William Spencer {1631, Cambridge} [GMB 3:1721-25], Thomas Spencer {1633, Cambridge} [GMB 3:1718-21], and Michael Spencer {1634, Cambridge} [TAG 27:84]. Elizabeth, the wife of Timothy Tomlins {1632, Cambridge}, was probably sister of Jared Spencer [TAG 41:109-18; GMB 3:1828-30]. Comments: ...Jacobus observed that "Since the publication of Goodwin's Genealogical Notes in 1856, the early wife of Gerard who was the mother of his children has always been named as Hannah. The present compiler follows these authorities, though confessing that he has not seen an original source or quoted contemporary record so naming her" [TAG 27:165]. We suggest that the given name of his first wife may have been Grace. Two of the sons of Jared Spencer named daughters Grace [TAG 27:169, 170], and Jared made a special point of making small bequests to these two grandchildren when many other grandchildren went unmentioned... On 7 March 1660/1, "Simon Lobdell" sued "Jared and Hannah Spencer in an action of the case she refusing to marry with him according to promise and Jared for breach of promise to the value of £150 damage" [RPCC 222, 227]. At the same court, "the magistrates and jury in Simon Lobdel's case do return this as a special verdict. That they find not any positive engagement broken by her respecting conjugal relation or absolutely binding her to consummate such a relation. Nevertheless we find upon evidence that Simon hath sustained much damage by their occasion and therefore do find it just and meet that all expenses that he hath been at in reference to these proceedings &c. Jared shall repay to the said Simon and to return any goods or money received by Jared or any of his family from the said Simon. And further that the said Simon shall have paid unto him as recompense for his damage ten pounds within the space of six months" [RPCC 232]. At a General Court on 14 March 1660/1, "in answer to Simon Lobdells' petition:1. This court admits not a further hearing of the case. 2. It's ordered that the special verdict drawn up by the Particular Court, respecting Simon's case against Jared and Hannah Spencer, shall stand firm to issue in that business. 3. In reference to the just expenses mentioned in the verdict, it's ordered that Jared Spencer shall pay unto Simon Lobdell, five pounds, besides the ten pounds mentioned in the verdict. All which sum of fifteen pounds shall be paid in wheat and pease or other estate equivalent, five pounds to be paid by the 10th of April, the other ten pounds according as is specified in the special verdict. And this is to be a final issue" [CCCR 1:360-61; RPCC 232]..." 3. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A., pp. 164-65: "Ensign Gerard1 Spencer, baptized. at Stotfold, Beds, England, 25 Apr. 1615, died at Haddam, Conn., in 1685 (will 17 Sept. 1683, proved 3 Sept. 1685); married first, Hannah ___, who died before her husband made his will in 1683 and perhaps much earlier; perhaps married second, after 1677, Rebecca (Porter) Clark, baptized at Felsted, co. Essex, England, 16 Sept. 1630, died 9 Jan. 1682/3 (recorded at Saybrook), daughter of John and Anne (White) Porter of Windsor, and widow of John Clark of Saybrook. Gerard settled in Lynn, Mass., later came to Hartford and thence to Haddam, Conn. There are several good accounts of him and his family in print, but some of them omit the daughter Sarah, proved by an undated deed in Haddam Deeds [1:49] given by "Steuen Backas with my wief Sarah of Norwich" to Daniel Brainerd of Haddam of one acre "that fell to us by portion of the estat of our father Garrard Spencer." The second marriage is suggested for Gerard because there was, by elimination, no other adult Spencer in Connecticut of proper age to be the widow Clark's husband (and unencumbered with a wife known to be living) except his brother Thomas, who was an older man and resident at a greater distance from Saybrook. Nevertheless, she may have been a third wife of Sergt. Thomas Spencer. All that the records disclose is that she died under the name of Spencer, and the loss of the early New London probate records where her estate was settled may leave it forever a matter of conjecture who her Spencer husband was. Gerard's will does not even name all his children, and lack of reference to a wife may be explained in either of two ways. A second wife may have been provided for by prenuptial agreement; or such a marriage may have occurred after the will was made. Since the Publication of Goodwin's "Genealogical Notes" in 1856, the early wife of Gerard who was mother of his children has always been named as Hannah. The present compiler follows these authorities, though confessing that he has not seen an original or quoted contemporary record so naming her. Still, such a record may exist. The birth dates assigned to the children below are mostly guesses. Children: i. John2, b. ca. 1636; d. 3 Aug. 1682. ii. Mehitabel, b. ca. 1638; d. 1691; m. by 1661, Daniel Cone of Haddam, b. ca. 1627, d. 24 Oct. 1706 in 80th yr.; ten children. iii. Hannah, b. ca. 1640; d. by 1691; m. ca. 1664, Daniel Brainerd of Haddam, b. ca. 1641, d. 1 Apr. 1715 ae. 74. He m. (2) 29 Nov. 1698, Hannah (Spencer) Sexton (No. 7, vii). iv. Marah, b. ca. 1642; d. before 22 Dec. 1714; m. (1) in 1662, Thomas Brooks, who d. at Haddam, 18 Oct. 1668; four children; m. (2) in 1669, Thomas Shaylor of Haddam, who d. ca. 1692; five children. v. Sarah, b. ca. 1644; living 1707; m. Dec. 1666, Stephen Backus of Norwich, b. ca. 1642, d. at Canterbury, in 1695, son of William; eight children. vi. Elizabeth, b. ca. 1646; m. ca. 1666, Joseph Stannard of Saybrook, who d. 20 Aug. 1688. vii. Thomas, b. ca. 1648; d. Feb. 1698/9. viii. Samuel, b. ca. 1650; d. 7 Aug. 1705. ix. Timothy, b. ca. 1652;d. 1704. x. Ruth, b. ca. 1654; d. at Haddam, 28 Nov. 1744 ae. 90; m. Joseph Clark, whose will dated 24 Oct. 1716 is recorded in Haddam Deeds (2:255), son of William. xi. William, b. ca. 1656; d. 1731. xii. Nathaniel, b. ca. 1658; d. before 1722. xiii. Rebecca, b. ca. 1660; d. before 1706; m. (1) ca. 1682, John Kennard of Haddam, who d. 1688; m. (2) after Feb. 1689, John Tanner." 4. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 211-236: [Note: this same exact entry appears unchanged in the periodical "Connecticut Nutmegger," vol. 29 (March 1997), pp. 592-615.] "GERARD1 SPENCER - A PIONEER OF CAMBRIDGE, LYNN, HARTFORD, AND HADDAM. I. THE BACKGROUND. Gerard1 Spencer (16-1685) along with his older brothers, William (1601-1640), Thomas (1607-1687), and Michael (161 1-1653) were among the very first settlers in New England under the auspices of the Massachusetts Bay Company. Their sister, Elizabeth Spencer, also was a pioneer as the wife of Timothy Tomlins. Almost certainly all were among the first passengers of the Winthrop Fleet when the first contingent of eleven ships reached New England in 1630. If all of the Spencer siblings were not in this first contingent, it seems certain that at least Elizabeth and Timothy Tomlins were in the first convoy because they were at Saugus (Lynn), Massachusetts in 1630. We have confirmation that William1 Spencer was at Newe Towne (Cambridge) in 163 1 and very likely he and all his brothers were there in 1630 (Paige). William Spencer was one of the first eight settlers to be the founders of Cambridge, Massachusetts (Paige). All of the Spencer siblings were born in the early 1600's in Stotfold, county Bedfordshire, England. Their parents were GerardA Spencer (1576- ) and Alice Whitbread. The Spencer ancestry in England dates from the Norman invasion of 1066 A.D. And the Battle of Hastings. Over the centuries, there were several lines of Spencer descendants, but the group of our immediate interest had lived in county Bedfordshire for many generations, especially in the towns of Edworth and Stotfold. All of the siblings were in their early adult years in the early 1600's, hence among the most eligible for a new life in New England. All appear to have embraced the Puritan faith as evidenced by their membership in the church and, for the males, the attainment of Freemanship in the political hierarchy. The present authors have written extensively on William, Elizabeth, Thomas, and Michael Spencer in earlier articles. The present story on Gerard will complete the series for the five siblings who became the ancestors of hundreds (even thousands) of Spencer descendants living in many parts of the world and especially in the United States. In examining the life of Gerard1 Spencer, we should note that he probably became the most affluent of the five siblings to judge by the extent of his land holdings when he died at Haddam, Connecticut, in 1685. In seeking an explanation for the greater value of his estate compared with his siblings, the fact that he lived to a remarkably old age (81) for his time is certainly an important element. We must recall that William1 died at 39, Michael1 at 42, and Elizabeth's husband (Timothy Tomlins) probably in his mid-forties. Consequently, two of the male siblings did not have sufficient longevity to acquire sizeable estates. Thomas1 enjoyed four score years and was an accomplished artisan in woodworking (turning). He also acquired a large family (9 children), although somewhat smaller than Gerard's family (13 children). In addition to hard work, a long life, and good luck, there was perhaps an even greater factor influencing the growth of assets in this early period, namely the number of children in a family. We must recall that children assumed the work of an adult in their early teens, unlike the late twentieth century where young people often are dependent on parents into the early or mid-twenties. Hence, a sizeable family back in the early 1600's in New England had the foundation for a large work force with very little outlay in wages and associated benefits. These seem to be the multiple factors contributing to the greater wealth enjoyed by Thomas1 and Gerard1 Spencer. In Gerard's case, he also seemed disposed to acquire land not immediately useful for crop production. Here we note a considerable list of parcels which were woodland, swamp, or meadow. Was this a deliberate plan to invest in land with little immediate value, but which might increase in value over an extended period? This pattern of land acquisition was especially noticeable in Gerard's land holdings at Hartford beginning in 1659 ("Land Distribution in Hartford, 1639") and in his holdings at Haddam beginning in 1662. In the very early period in New England, such additional acquisitions would not have been possible under the existing rules. II. Contemporary Events in Gerard's Lifetime (17th Century). We shall touch only briefly upon the forces which shaped history during Gerard's lifetime that spanned nearly all of the 1600's. In England in the early years of the century, the great struggle continued between the followers of Puritanism and the Church of England. Only ten years after the Winthrop Fleet set out for New England in 1630, a great English Civil War erupted leading eventually to the destruction of the monarchy and the rise to power of Oliver Cromwell. The year 1658 saw the death of Cromwell and the accession to the throne of Charles II by 1660. The 1600's saw a continuing struggle between the English and Dutch for the control of New Amsterdam (New York) which extended even to the lower reaches of the Connecticut River Valley. The French, on the other hand, concerned themselves with the expansion of an empire in Nova Scotia, Quebec, and the exploration of the Mississippi Valley. By 1681, the French explorer La Salle had claimed the entire region to the mouth of the great river and called it "Louisiana". In the same year, William Penn founded Philadelphia. Back in New England, the first witch was executed at Salem in 1648 and witchcraft trials were still in vogue as late as 1692. In 1650, the population of the New England colonies stood at 52,000. Twenty years later (1670) there were about 1 15,000 people in New England and 40,000 in Virginia. By 1680, New England had 155,000 people. The New England fishing industry in 1675 embraced 600 ships and employed 4,000 workers. There were two major conflicts with the Indians in the 1600's. The Pequot War of 1637 was a short but bloody conflict in which Sgt. Thomas1 Spencer became involved directly on the battlefield. Nearly half a century later, the King Philip War (1675-1676) resulted in the destruction of scores of settlements and the death of many pioneer men, women, and children throughout much of New England. Suffield, Connecticut, where many of the Spencer pioneers lived, was destroyed and the inhabitants fled to more secure havens, principally Springfield, Massachusetts. Gerard1 Spencer held the rank of Ensign in the Haddam Train Band during the King Philip War. Since he was then 61 years of age, it seems doubtful if he was a direct participant in the campaigns against the Indians. Despite the Indian threat and the prevalence of many regional and international struggles throughout the 1600's, it seems clear that Gerard1 Spencer and his large family successfully initiated new lives in three wilderness locations (Lynn, Hartford, Haddam) and attained a significant degree of prosperity. III. The Family of Gerard1 Spencer The Family of Gerard1 Spencer (16-1685). Ensign Gerard Spencer, son of GerardA Spencer and Alice Whitbread, was baptized at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England, 25 April 1614. Gerard1 was in Cambridge, Massachusetts, from about 1630 to 1637 with his brothers, William, Thomas, and Michael Spencer, but emigrated to Lynn, Massachusetts in 1637. He spent the next 22 years at Lynn (until 1659), when he emigrated to Hartford for a period of two or three years. In 1662, he became one of a small group of pioneers who founded Haddam, Connecticut. Gerard appears to have been married at least twice, first to "Hannah" about 1635 and then "Hannah Hills", who may have been one and the same. All the children (except possibly the last) were born at Lynn. Rebecca, the thirteenth Child, could have been born at Hartford. The name of Hannah Hills appears only once in the IGI records when Samuel, the eighth child was born. (2) Rebecca (Porter) Clark (1630-1683) marr. Gerard1 in 1677 at Saybrook, Middlesex County, Connecticut (IGI). Rebecca born 16 Sept 1630 at Felsted, Essex co. England; d. 9 Jan 1683 at Saybrook. (Goodwin calls her "Rebecca Howard"). (Jacobus uncertain if Rebecca marr. Gerard1). Children Chronologically, the first six children were by the "first Hannah" and the remaining seven by "Hannah Hills" who may have been different from the "first Hannah" whose surname is uncertain. There were no children by Rebecca (Porter)(Clark) Spencer... [KP note: Book details children of Gerard; however, I do not transcribe the information.] III. Gerard's Years at Cambridge, ca1631-1637. The town of Cambridge, Massachusetts, originally called "Newe Towne" by the early settlers, was founded either early in 163 1 or 1632 by eight settlers who were among the passengers on the first contingent of the Winthrop Fleet in 1630. One of the eight settlers was William1 Spencer (1601-1640), the oldest of the five Spencer siblings from county Bedfordshire, England. It is certain that Thomas1 Spencer (1607-1687), the second oldest brother, accompanied William1 on this great adventure to the New World. The dwellings of both William and Thomas in Newe Towne were shown on the earliest known map dated 1635 (Paige). There were no dwellings shown for the two youngest brothers, Michael1 (1611-1653) and Gerard1 (1614-1685). However, both Michael and Gerard were listed in 1635 as having small land grants of four acres each. Since there is no record of the Spencers in the known passenger lists among the first ships of "The Great Migration", we can only assume that the brothers came as a group. Michael was 19 in 1630, while Gerard was 16. It would be natural for the two younger brothers to come under the protective umbrella of the older brothers considering the extreme risks involved in such an unknown enterprise. In the entire records of the General Court of the Massachusetts Bay Company from 1630 to 1641, there are only two entries for Gerard1 Spencer. On 19 March 1639 "Garrett Spencer is granted the fferry at Linn for 2 years, taking 2d for a person to the furthest place, and but a 1d a pson for more to the furthest place but a 1d for a single pson to the nearest place." A more detailed account described "The ferry from Needham's Landing in Lynn to Ballard's Landing in Saugus." Also in 1639, the General Court allocated 50 pounds towards a bridge spanning the Saugus River. The second entry in the Court Records is dated 9 March 1637 when "Gerrett Spencer" was elevated to Freeman. These very limited entries contrast with those for his older brother William who had several dozen entries, mostly relating to his services for surveys of municipal boundaries. The absence of records on Gerard i s reflected in the standard histories of early Cambridge (Paige and Brandon) which make no reference to him. Both Michael' and Gerard1 remained in Newe Towne until 1637 when they are listed as settlers at Lynn (Saugus). The present authors already have prepared a detailed report on the life of Michael1 Spencer at Lynn up to the time of his death in 1653. IV. Gerard's Years at Lynn 1637-ca1659. There undoubtedly were at least three major factors in the decision made by Michael and Gerard Spencer to emigrate from Cambridge to Lynn (Saugus) in 1637. During 1635 and 1636, there was great turmoil at Cambridge due to the nearly total evacuation of the population to Hartford under the leadership of the Rev. Thomas Hooker. Nearly all of the property in Cambridge changed hands, most of it sold ID the followers of the Rev. Thomas Shepard. Although William1 Spencer remained on at Cambridge until 1638 or 1639, his two younger brothers decided to move on to Lynn in 1637. The second motivating factor for Michael and Gerard probably was the availability of land at Lynn. The land records at Cambridge showed an allocation of only four acres each to Michael and Gerard. The records at Lynn, however, showed an immediate allotment of thirty acres each in 1638 (Lewis and Newhall). Finally, the presence of Elizabeth1 (Spencer) Tomlins at Lynn undoubtedly was influential in promoting the emigration of the two young brothers. Elizabeth's husband, Timothy Tomlins (-1645), was a leader from the very first days of Lynn. He served several terms as a Deputy to the General Court of the Massachusetts Bay Company. Timothy's brother, Edward Tomlins, also was a prominent figure in the early history of Lynn. Lynn (Saugus) was first settled by five families who emigrated from nearby Salem in 1629. These individuals, of course, had come to New England in advance of the first vessels of the Winthrop Fleet which did not arrive until the summer of 1630. About 50 settlers arrived in Saugus in 1630, including Timothy and Edward Tomlins. Many of the settlers were described as having families. Since there is no later record of Elizabeth Tomlins on the passenger lists as an emigrant, it seems logical to believe that she had accompanied her husband Timothy to New England in 1630. Newhall presents an interesting list of chronological events at Lynn which are repeated here covering the early and later years up to 1659 which seems the most likely date when Gerard1 Spencer emigrated to Hartford after spending 22 years of his adult life at Lynn. 1630. Wolves kill several swine belonging to the settlers, September 30. 1631. Governor Winthrop passed through the settlement, Oct. 28, and noted that the crops were plentiful. 1633. A corn mill, the first in the settlement, built on Strawberry Brook. 1634. The settlement sends its first representative, Capt. Nathaniel Turner, to the General Court. 1635. Philip Kertland, the first shoemaker, arrives. 1637. Name of the settlement changed from Saugus to Lynn. At this time there were 37 plows in the colony, most of them in Lynn. Settlement of Sandwich commenced by emigrants from Lynn. 1638. First division of lands among the inhabitants. 1639. Ferry established across Saugus river. First bridge built over Saugus River at Boston street crossing. 1643. Iron works established near Saugus river; the first in America. 1646. Lynn made a market town-Tuesday, the lecture day, being market day; Perhaps the best account of Gerard's years at Lynn was summarized by Henry C. Spencer (Le DeSpencer 1993): Gerard Spencer was a juryman from Lynn at a county court held the 25th of the 10th month, 1638. He was made Ensign of the trainband at Lynn. In September of 1639, Joseph Armitage and Gerard Spencer signed a bond as security for Daniel Salmon. In 1641, Gerard and another person made an oath as to the intent of William Ballard, deceased, to have a will and testified as to Ballard's stated desire concerning the disposal of his property. In February 1644, the estate of Abraham Belknap, late of Lynn, is recorded as being indebted to Gerard Spencer. In June 1643, Gerard bore witness that a neighbor woman spoke contemptuously of infant baptism, heresy in Puritan New England. In December 1643, Gerard Spencer and John Deacon testified that Joseph Armitage sold wine at retail without license. At the same court, Gerard "deposed that on artillery training day coming from Salem with others, Edward Richard over took them and that he was distempered with drink, stumbled in his going and faltered in his speech". Gerard had an interest in another case called the "case of a cow". The animal had evidently died prematurely and the decision rendered with the consent of Gerard Spencer "the defendant shall have 3 pounds and the benefit of the dead beast". During the same court, several men were presented for turning their cattle into the general field before the corn was gathered, and for that offense they were to pay damage to Gerard Spencer and two other men. Gerard served on trial juries in March and September 1639, June 1652, June 1657, and June 1658 and on the Grand Jury in November 1659. Brother Michael Spencer died in 1653 in Lynn, and administration of his estate was granted to Gerard 29 November, 1653. The estate was small, and was ordered sold "for the bringing up of Michael's children". Despite these accounts of somewhat minor events during the 22 or 23 years Gerard spent at Lynn, we have no clear record of his occupational activities. One early writer (Harold Spencer) described Gerard as a "journeyman" (a worker who has learned a handicraft or trade - distinguished from an apprentice). There seems no factual evidence that Gerard was an artisan like his brother Thomas1 Spencer who was a well-known "turner" in the Connecticut River Valley and who created a dynasty of woodworkers lasting more than a century and a half. It has been noted from land records that Gerard was addicted to the acquisition of extensive property holdings in both Hartford and Haddam, Connecticut. From the records in both locations, he seemed interested not only in cultivable land, but also in the acquisition of extensive tracts of woodland, meadow (pasture), and swamp. Swamp grasses, of course, often were useful for haying purposes or even for the thatching of rooftops. Did this pattern of property holdings indicate a "visionary" man who could foresee the increasing value of non-cultivable land held over a period of time? Certainly by the time of his death in 1685, Gerard1 Spencer must have become one of the most affluent men in his local community or even in a regional setting. The land records at Hartford indicated that his acquisitions began as early as 1659, although he was still listed as a member of the Grand Jury at Lynn in November of that year. He appears to have been actively purchasing land at Hartford up to and including 1664 (Hartford Land Distribution), but at the same time he was identified (along with his son John) as one of the original proprietors at Haddam, Connecticut, in 1662. Why was there this brief interlude at Hartford from about 1659 to 1662? Perhaps the availability of land at Haddam was not foreseen because it was not until 1662 that the General Court provided the funds to purchase the land in and around the Haddam area from the Indians. The original proprietors consisted of 28 men (families?) from Wethersfield, Windsor, and Hartford. It is of interest that Gerard continued to hold property at Lynn (or adjacent to Salem) which he did not sell until 1679, almost at the end of his long agricultural career (Starr). The transaction was dated 15 May 1679: "Ensigne Jerard Spencer of Haddam in Connetticot sold to Capt. George Corwin, of Salem, two p'cells of land in Salem afores'd containing twenty five acres, be it more or less, twenty acres whereof lyeth within fence & in a greater p'cel containing the whole forty acres & is bounded on the great pond on ye east the rocks on ye northwest. Linn bounds on ye southwest, a swamp northeast & five acres on ye west side of ye pond." V. Gerard's Years at Hartford 1659/60-1662. After 22 years at Lynn and at age 45, Gerard1 Spencer decided to pull up stakes in 1659 or 1660 at Lynn, Massachusetts, and emigrate to Hartford, Connecticut, where his brother, Thomas1 Spencer (1607-1687), had been living for nearly a quarter century and had established a highly successful woodworking shop which was to continue with his descendants for several generations. Gerard probably no longer had any close kin folks in Lynn since his brother Michael had died in 1653 and his brother-in-law, Timothy Tomlins, had died in 1645. Of course, Gerard himself had a large number of children ranging in age from John at 24 to Rebecca about one year of age. Gerard's other sons were Thomas age 12; Samuel age 10; Timothy age 8; William age 4; and Nathaniel age 2. Perhaps it was Gerard's concern for the future of these boys that led him to consider prospects for re-location. Still, locating in Hartford which was now completing nearly a quarter century of growth would hardly have opened up new vistas for the children. We can visualize a scenario where Gerard made the shift to Hartford late in 1659 as a "stopgap" while he awaited a move for the General Court to open up the territory south of Hartford along the Connecticut River. Actually, the nature of his purchases in Hartford lend support to this "temporary" arrangement because none of the purchases (nine in all) embraced any sizeable amount of cultivable land. One of the purchases, however, did include a house and barn in Hartford, so it seems certain that he did live in that town at least for a short period. He was, in fact, admitted as an inhabitant of Hartford in 1660. Late in 1659 (Land Distribution Records of Hartford), Gerard Spencer bought nine parcels of land from John Norton who was moving to Farmington. These parcels ranged in size from 1.5 to 30 acres. One parcel included the following: "One percell of land Containing by estimation one Acre & Two rood (be it more or lesse) together wth a house and Barne Standing thereon, which percel of land abutts on the High way leading from the oxpasture to the mill on the weft: on land appoynted for a buriing place & Richard Lords land east. on John Stedmans land Sowth & on of: Goodwins land North." Gerard signed a bond of indebtedness from John Norton for one hundred twenty two pounds and ten shillings. John Norton lost the paper stating this amount was repaid by Gerard Spencer, but did not report it until February of 1664. Finally, in 1667, the following note was entered in the Hartford land records: "These presents witness that whereas Jarrad Spencer of Hartford was Indebted unto me John Norton of farmington the Sume of cwie Hundred Twenty Two pownds & Tenn Shillings for certaine percells of land & houseing Situate at hartford in the Colony of Conectcutt in New England, & that I the Sayd John Nortin did receiue of the Sayd Jarrad Spencer, obligation By Bond for the ample performance of the Sayd Sume to Content, & now at present the Sayd Instrument cannot be fownd So as to deliuered up unto him, These presents are to witnesse that I John Norton haue receiued of and from the Sayd Jarad Spencer ample & full Sattisfaction according to the Tenure thereof & I doe for my selfe Heires executo Administrators and afsignes fully acquit exonerat & difecharge the Sayd Jarred Spencer his heirs executors & assignes of & from that Sayd instrument or anything therin contained & of & from all dues depts demands or accounts of any Nature or kind that are or haue bene between us from the begining of the world unto this present day witnes my hand this Twenty Third of February 1664. John Norton witnefs Samuel Steele wm Edwards This is a true Coppy of the origanell being Examined & Compared therewith, & recorded this 29th of January 1667 me John Allyn Secret'y & register." There is additional confirmation of Gerard's presence in Hartford in 1660 when Simon Lobdell sued Gerard and daughter Hannah (age 19) because the latter refused to marry Lobdell as she had promised. We know that Lobdell was at Hartford in 1655 and was elevated to Freeman in 1657 (Savage). He was at Springfield, Massachusetts, in 1666. An interesting aspect of Gerard's property holdings at Hartford is that there is no record in the Land Distribution listings of the dates when he sold these properties. This official record for Hartford extends well up into the 1700's, many years after the death of Gerard1 at Haddam in 1685. This is a strange anomaly since all the purchases at the earlier date seemed to have been listed in detail. To summarize Gerard's short interlude at Hartford, it is possible that it spanned only a few months, perhaps from late in 1659 to the summer of 1662 when the family settled at Haddam. There is the distinct impression that Gerard intended to settle permanently at Hartford (nine land purchases) and then suddenly shifted gears when an unexpected opportunity opened up at Haddam for more acquisitions of land. VI. Gerard's Years at Haddam 1662-1685. The founding of Haddam occurred in a significant year of Connecticut history for i t was in 1662 that John Winthrop, J r. made his historic trip to England in search of a Royal Charter for the colony. Up to that time there had been serious doubts about the legal basis (Fundamental Orders) upon which the colony rested. Winthrop's trip was an outstanding success and he returned with the Connecticut Charter of 1662 emanating directly from the Crown. We find a direct Spencer connection with the ceremonies attendant upon Winthrop's return. Thomas1 Spencer and Nicholas Disbrow of Hartford designed "The Great Winthrop Chair" which is considered a classic of the period and is still preserved in the museum. In this same year (1662), a large tract of land southeast of Hartford was purchased for a new Plantation to be known as "Thirty Mile Island" (Haddam and East Haddam). One source listed the General Court of Massachusetts as the purchaser, while other sources have listed Mathew Allyn and Samuel Willys of Hartford as the purchasers. Today, most of this tract would occupy the entire central section of Middlesex County. The price was a mere "30 coats" having an estimated value of one hundred dollars by early 19th century standards (Barber). The 28 young men, mostly from Hartford, Wethersfield, and Windsor included the surnames of ACKLEY, ARNOLD, BAILEY, BRAINARD, BROOKS, CLARKE, CONE, GATES, SHAYLER, SPENCER (GERARD1, JOHN2), two SMITHS, VENTRES, WELLS, BATES, BUTLER, CORBE, DIBBLE, GANES, HANNISON, JONES, LUXFORD, PARENTS, PIPER, STANNARD, WEBB, and WEST. In the above list, we can count ten surnames of families which became related by marriage to the Gerard Spencer family. This seems a remarkable example of the intermarriages of pioneer families. If we were able to count the present-day descendants of these families, the list would surely be in the hundreds and more likely in the tens of thousands. Roland Tyler of Haddam recently has drawn up a most interesting diagram of the "home lots" in the town for many of the original proprietors in 1662 (published by Barbara Dunekacke, 1989). [P. 226 of the book includes an illustrated map entitled "Plantation of Thirty-Mile Island, Haddam, Conn."] The settlement was not known as Haddam until 1668. The buildings still standing are marked with a black rectangle, while a rectangle with and "X" denotes the supposed location of some of the earliest dwellings. The layout of the settlement is most interesting because of the long rectangular shape of each of the home lots with a "common highway" bisecting most lots more or less evenly down the middle of the lot. The map may be incomplete because there were 28 original proprietors, but only 18 settlers are shown on the diagram. Dunekacke notes there was another original settlement known as "The Lower Plantation" located about a mile and a half below the Haddam Court House which in the present day i s known as "Shailerville". Perhaps the ten missing proprietors on the "Thirty-Mile Island Plantation" were not located in the original Haddam settlement, but were situated at a short distance above or below the main group of settlers. This assumption may be supported if we note that the first "Meeting House" (no. 15 on the map) was located well below the primary home lots as if to accommodate some settlers who may have lived south of the main part of town. Barber has given us some details of the original purchase of the Haddam territory from the Indians in 1662. The deed comprehended all the lands from the Straits, six miles east and west from the river, down to the lower side of Chester Meadow; excepting Thirty Mile Island, and 40 acres at "Pattaquonk" (Chester), Twenty Mile Island, and on the adjacent shores eastward, running up to Salmon River cove. The pioneers settled generally on the rising ground, back from the town meadow, beginning at the eastern point of Walkley Hill, and so extending down to the grave yard, where some of their cellars are still visible. The Indians had a place of resort, in a deep hollow on Haddam neck, to the northeast, which is still known by the name of "Indian Hollow", as the brook running through it is known by the name of "Indian Brook The northern part of Haddam was "Higganompos" which the English have changed to "Higganum". The western part of the area they called "Cockaponset" which the English have changed to "Punset". Haddam was incorporated as a town in 1668. At that time it belonged to the county of Hartford, and so continued till the formation of Middlesex County in 1785 ... The town lies on both sides of the Connecticut River ... The part of the town lying on the east side of the River is called "Haddam Neck" This township is the commencement of the granitic district, extending to the mouth of the Connecticut River. It is considerably rough and broken, being hilly and stony. Eight years after the original settlement of Haddam in 1662, the Connecticut Census of 1670 listed only two Spencers, the names of "Gerrard" and "JOHN" (clearly Gerard's oldest son). Thomas Spencer", next oldest son, was 22 and later became known as "Thomas of Saybrook", but apparently he was still a resident of Haddam in 1673 when he married Elizabeth Bates (IGI). During his years at Haddam (1662-1685), Gerard1 was active both in military and civic affairs. He was listed as an Ensign in the Militia in 1672 and as an Ensign in Haddam's "trayne band" in King Philip's War. (Perhaps an honorary title since Gerard was in his sixties by that time). In the area of civic affairs, Gerard served as a deputy to the General Court in 1678, 1679, 1680, and 1683. Like his older brother William1 who had served several times as a Deputy to the General Court of Massachusetts, Gerard remained active in these public affairs almost to the end of his life in 1685. Gerard also had attained the status of "Freeman" in Connecticut just as he had done in Massachusetts in the early years of his life at Lynn. VII. The Will and Estate of Gerard1 Spencer. The "Early Probate Records of Connecticut" by Manwaring contain a full version of the wills of both Gerard1 Spencer and his oldest son John2 Spencer (1636-1682). The will of Gerard is shown here verbatim: "Spencer, Jarrad, Ensign, Haddam. Invt. 124 Pounds-12-00 of Estate not disposed of by Will. Taken 29 June, 1685, by Joseph Arnot & Alexander Rob. Will dated 17 September, 1683. The last Will of Ensign Jarrad Spencer of Haddam: I give unto my son William the Land which I bought of Steven Luxford's Estate. How I come by it the Court Record will show. I give unto my son William 1-3 part of 48 acres lying by that wch was commonly called Welles his Brook. I give to my son Nathaniel my now Dwelling house wth the Lott that was the houselott, with an Addition lying by the side of it, granted by the Committe. I give unto my daughter Rebeckah that Houselott I bought of Thomas Smith. Likewise I give unto my daughter Rebeckah 1-3 part of the Lott by Welles his Brook. I give unto my son Thomas 40 acres on Matchamodus Side. I give unto my son Timothy Spencer the remainder of that 6 score acre lott whereof his 2 brothers had their shares. The other 6 score thereof I dispose of as followeth: To Grace Spencer, the daughter of my son John Spencer, 40 acres; to Alice Brooks, the daughter of my daughter Brooks, 40 acres; to Grace Spencer, the daughter of my son Samuel Spencer, I give the other 40 acres. I give unto Jarred Cone, the son of my daughter Cone, my Carbine. A pewter Flagon and Urim Bason I give to the Church at Haddam, if there be one within five years. It is my Will that my son John Spencer his Chidren and my son-in-law Daniel Cone his children have an equal proportion of my Estate with my other children. It is my Will that however my Estate falls out for portions to my children, that my daughter Ruth Clarke's portion shall be 15 Pounds, which was my Covenant with her father at her marriage, which 15 Pounds she hath received some part thereof, as my Books will testify; & to my son Joseph Clarke I give him 40 acres of land at Matchemodus. It is the humble request of Jarrad Spencer that the honoured Major John Talcott arid Capt. John Allyn would be pleased to oversee this his Will. I appoint my two Sons Daniel Brainard and William Spencer Adms. to the Estate. Jarrad Spencer Witness: John James, Joseph Arnot. Court Record, Page 111-3, September, 1685: Adms. to Daniel Braynard and William Spencer, with the Will annexted." In addition to the primary document of Gerard's will, an Annex to the will was found by Peter B. Miller and published in 1983 in Le DeSpencer. "I give to my sonn Samuel two acres of swamp joyning to Daniel Cone on the other side to the Great River. I give to my sonn Thymothy two Acres of swamp joyning to Samuells. I give to my grandchild Gerrard Spencer ae acre joyning to Samuell and Thymothy. And what there is remaining of the swamps I give to my sonn Thomas Spencer. I give to my sonn Joseph Clarke forty acres of land at Matchimodus out of the first division and forty pounds right in the undivided land thoat (sic). Like all wills with so many beneficiaries, it is extremely difficult to visualize exactly "who got what". In order to make the terms more understandable, we have arranged a chart in two columns. In the left column is a list of the beneficiaries in the will while in the right column is a description of the legacy to each individual (including the terms in the Annex to the will). THE LEGATEES IN THE WILL OF GERARD1 SPENCER... [KP note: The author provides a lengthy list of the various children and grandchildren of Gerard and the specific legacies they received if any. I do not transcribe this chart since my interest in Gerard ends with his generation.] It is interesting that not all of the assets of Gerard1 Spencer were described in his Will or in the Annex, but those items left out eventually were surveyed by the two administrators in 1685. Joseph Arnott and Alexander Rollo compiled a long list of these omitted assets. The total value of a II such items was estimated at 124 pounds and 12 shillings, representing a considerable proportion of the estate. Those items representing tangible real estate or livestock are shown in the following list. 1) 3 cowes. 2) 4 acres of land in the home field, not the old barn. 3) 4 acres of land in the home meadow. 4) 7 acres of land in ye upper devision in the upper meadow. 5) 4 acres of land in the lower devision in the upper meadow. 6) 3 acres of land in the equal devision. 7) 100 lot right of the undivided lands of Mathamootus. 8) 220 lot right of land called the plane. 9) 190 lot of undivided land on the west side of the great river. There is no indication of how the two appraisers decided on the disposition of these numerous assets among the beneficiaries (items undeclared in the original Will or in the Annex). From an overall viewpoint, however, it seems that Gerard appeared to have given considerable thought as to how his assets would be divided among his heirs. We must also reflect on the fact that Gerard Spencer came to New England probably with no assets whatsoever and during one lifetime was able to accumulate an estate of considerable value, especially as measured by the amount of land which he had acquired. In most of the wills of the 1600's, there seemed to be a highly unequal division of estates in favor of the sons compared with the allocations to the daughters. This may have reflected the general philosophy that the men were the breadwinners with primary responsibility for the welfare of their families. The daughters, on the other hand, were to be supported by their spouses and would have much less need for as large a share in the estate as their brothers. in Gerard's case, it seems that such a practice was not followed in toto. Gerard was even generous to some of his sons-in-law as direct benefactors without naming the spouses (Gerard's daughters) as the primary beneficiaries... [KP note: Author continues with more analysis of the children and what they received from Gerard's probate. I do not transcribe this information.] In viewing Gerard's life in retrospect, we see that he achieved a degree of affluence greater than that of any of his three brothers. William1 and Michael1 died as relatively young men in their forties, which was certainly not uncommon in the 1600's. William1 undoubtedly was the best educated of the four because he held numerous important administrative posts both in Cambridge and in Hartford. Thomas1 enjoyed a longevity comparable to Gerard's and in addition was an artisan (chairmaker) of the first rank. Thomas1 also had the good fortune to raise a sizeable family. As we have noted before, Gerard1 seemed to have a great skill as a land developer and farmer. Perhaps the greatest factor leading to his affluence was the presence of thirteen living children which provided him with an unexcelled labor pool. It was quite remarkable that so many of his children survived to adulthood when. it was a common experience in the general population for a large number to die in their infancy. We should not assume that Gerard was exploiting his children for it was a routine practice in that day and age for children (especially boys) of to, enter the labor force as apprentices. An extended education for children was yet scarcely dreamed of in New England despite the early establishment of such great institutions as Harvard University. References: Barber, John W. "History & Antiquities of Every Town in Connecticut With Geographical Descriptions". New Haven, 1830. Callahan, North. "Connecticut Revolutionary War Leaders". Pequot Press, 1973. Clark, Flora Spencer. "The Four Spencer Brothers in America". Le DeSpencer, Jour. of the Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc., Jan. 1983. Collins, Christopher. "Connecticut in the Continental Congress". Pequot Press, 1973. Dunekacke, Barbara. "Plantation of Thirty-Mile Island, Conn. Explanatory". Le DeSpencer, Jour. of the Spencer Hist. & Gen. Society, Vol. 13, 1989. Emmerton, James A & Henry F. Waters. "Gleanings From English Records About New England Families". The Essex Institute, Salem, Mass., Vol. 17, 1880. Ferris, Mary W. "Dawes-Gates Ancestral Lines". A Memorial Vol. Containing the American Ancestry of Mary Beman (Gates) Dawes. Vol. 1. "Gates & Allied Families", 1931. Field, David D. "A History of the Towns of Haddam and East Haddam". Middletown, Loomis & Richards, 1814. Flansburg, Carol. "Excavation of the Homesite of Gen. Joseph Spencer". Le DeSpencer, Jour. of the Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc., Vol. 15, May, 1991. Goodwin, Nathaniel. "Genealogical Notes". Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1982. Hills, W.S. & Thomas Hills. "Genealogical Data Relating to the Ancestry and Descendants of William Hills and Joseph Hills". Hills Family Gen. & Hist. Assoc., Boston, 1902. Jacobus, Donald Lines. "The Four Spencer Brothers, Their Ancestors and Descendants". The American Genealogist, Vol. 27-30, 1951-1954. Lancaster, Bruce. "The American Revolution". American Heritage Publ. Co., Inc., New York, 1958. Lewis, Alonzo & James R. Newhall. "History of Lynn, Including Lynnfield, Saugus, Swampscott, and Nahant, 1629-1864". Published by George C. Herbert, Lynn, 1899. Manwaring, Charles W. " Early Connecticut Probate Records". Vol.1, Hartford District, 1635-1700. H.S. Peck& Co., Hartford, 1904. Miller, Peter. "The Last Will & Testament of Estate of Gerrard Spencer (1614-1685) of Haddam, Connecticut". Le DeSpencer, Jour. of the Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc.. Vol. 6, Jan. 1983. Miller, Peter. "Ensign Garrard Spencer". Le DeSpencer, Jour. of the Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc. Vol. 9, Jan. 1986. Newhall, J.R. "History of Lynn, 1864-1890". Published at Lynn by George C. Herbert, 1890. Paige, Lucius R. "History of Cambridge, 16 30-1877, With a Genealogical Register". Cambridge, The Riverside Press, 1877. Parker, Francis. "History of East Haddam". 1925(?). Savage, James. "A Genealogical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England". Four Vol., Gen. Publ. Co., Inc. Baltimore, 1990. Shaylor, Harrison (Brig. Gen.). "Marah Spencer, Wife of Thomas Shaylor". The Amer. Gen., Vol. 45, 1969. Spillman, Jane Shadel. "The Jared Spencer Flask". Le DeSpencer, Jour. of the Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc., Vol. 16, Feb. 1992. Spencer, Hal P. "Some Descendants of Gerard Spencer". Le DeSpencer, Jour. of the Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc., Vol. I, 1977. Spencer, Henry C.. "Spencer Homesite Now Part of Harvard Yard". Le DeSpencer, Jour. Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc., August 1991. Spencer, Jack 1. & Edith W. Spencer. "The Five Spencer Siblings of Bedfordshire, the Role of the Braintree Company, and the Beginnings of Cambridge, Massachusetts". Le DeSpencer, Jour. Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc., Vol. 17, 1993. Spencer, Jack T. & Edith W. Spencer. "Why and How Did the Spencer Siblings Come to America?". Le DeSpencer, Jour. of the Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc., Vol. 18, 1994. Starr, Frank Farnsworth. "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut, in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cornwall, Connecticut, 1744-1818". Middletown, Conn. Tritton, Diana. "The Thomas Spencer Family". Le DeSpencer, Jour. Spencer Hist. & Gen. Soc., Oct. 1989. Waters, Henry F. "Genealogical Gleanings in England". Two Vol., Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1981. Young, Alexander. "Chronicles of the First Planters of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay From 1623 to 1636". Corner House Publishers, Williamstown, Mass. 1978. "Original Distribution of the Lands in Hartford, Connecticut, Among the Settlers, 1639". Conn. Hist. Soc. Collections, Vol. XIV, 1912. "Court Records of Essex County, Massachusetts, 1648-1655". "Vital Records of Salem, Massachusetts, to the End of the Year 1849". The Essex Institute, Salem, 1916. Four Vol. "The Records of the Town of Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1630-1703". Cambridge, 1901. "Focus on Lynn". The Great Migration Newsletter, NEHGS, 1990. International Genealogical Index, Salt Lake City, Edition of 1990. Addendum Cunningham, J.P. & Elizabeth A Warner. "Portrait of a River Town; The History and Architecture of Haddam, Connecticut". The Greater Middletown Preservation Trust, 1984."	Spencer, Mrs. Gerard (I4431)
4552	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "Gerald Spencer, son of Michael and Elizabeth, bp. May 26, 1576 (Eng.) mar. Alice. Children: William, bp. Oct 11, 1601 m. Agnes. Thomas, bp. Mch 29, 1607, m/1 (), m/2 Sarah Bearding. Michael, bp. May 5, 1611. Gerald, bp. Apl 25, 1614, m. Hannah. 2. The book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 10-11: "Garrard, Gerard, Garret, Gerret, Jarret, or Jarrard Spencer, as the name was variously spelled, was admitted one of the freemen of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay 'the 9th of the first mo. 1636 or 1637.' (Mass. Colonial records, vol. 1, p. 372.) He was a resident of Cambridge in 1634, and owned land on the south side of the river. (Paige's History of Cambridge, p. 659) He soon removed to Lynn, and at 'A Generall Courte, houlden at Boston, the 13th of the First Month @ 1638,' 'Garret Spencer is granted the fferry at Linn for 2 yeares, taking 2d for a single pson to the furthest place, & but a 1d for a single person to the nearest.' (Mass. Colonial Records, vol. 1, p. 253.) He was one of the Jury men from Lynn at a County Court held the 25 of the 10 month, 1638. In 1653 he was appointed administrator of the estate of his brother Michael Spencer of Lynn. In June, 1656, he was chosen Ensign of the train band of Lynn (Essex County, Mass., Court Papers, vol. 3, p. 50), and in 1659 Grand Juror for Lynn (Essex County, Mass., Court Papers, vol. 5, p. 71). He soon after removed to Haddam, Connecticut, and in March, 1660-61, Simon Lobdell sued him and his daughter Hannah for damages, because she refused to marry Lobdell as she had promised (Records of Conn. Particular Court, vol. 2, p. 146). May 15, 1679, 'Ensigne Jerard Spencer of Haddam in Connetticot' sold to Captain George Corwin, of Salem, 'two p'cells of land in Salem afores'd containing twenty five acres, be it more of less, twenty acres whereof lyeth within fence & in a greater p'cel containing the whole forty acres & is bounded on the great pond on ye east the rocks on ye northwest. Linn bounds on ye southwest, a swamp northeast & five acres on ye west side of ye pond.' (Essex County, Mass., Land Records, vol. 5, p. 44.) His will, which was made December 17, 1683, was presented for probate September 3, 1685. (Hartford, Conn., Probate Records, vol. 4, pp. 111 and 225.) The precise date of his death and age are unknown." 3. Garrard mentioned as administrator of his brother Michael's estate in the book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 8-10: William "died some time prior to November, 1653, at which date is this entry on the Court Records of Essex County, Massachusetts: - '9th month 1653, No 32. The Admininstrat'on of the estate of Mikill Spencer is grainted to Garrod Spencer of Linn & he is to bring in an inventory of his Estate the next Court.' (Essex County, Mass., Court Records, vol. 1648-55.) '6th of 1st mo. 1653-4, No. 67. Garrard Spencer brought in into this Court an Inventory of 22-4s.-10d. of his Brother Michael Spencer & Bush... onions at sea ventured & debts 10s this Court doth Joyne Capt. Will'm Trask of Salem w'th ye the saide Garrard Spencer for the disposng of he Estate for the bringing up of the children of ye said Michaell Spencer.' (Essex County, Mass., Court Records, vol. 1648-55.) '30th of 9th mo 1654, No. 38. Whereas there is in the hand of Thomas Robins of Salem of ye estate of Michaell Spencer deseased a bill of 52s, 6d & 2 cowes w'th ye rent of y'm for one yere & a Rugg of 18s. The Court doth order and agree w'th the Consent of Garrard Spencer Administrar'r to ye estate of ye s'd Michall... In consideration of a child of the s'd Michall put unto him to bring upp, until he be 21 yeers ould w'h child by name is Michaell Spencer of about 6 yeers ould.' (Essex County, Mass., Court Records, vol. 1648-55.)" 4. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907 - Gerrard Spencer: "(Our emigrant Spencer, spelled his name in a quite original way. His father spelled his briefly Gerat. His uncle Richard in his will spelled it Gerard. It is spelled in the Court Records at Hartford, Jared or Garred. In his will, dated Dec. 17, 1683, he writes his name Garrard. As he was the father of thirteen children he may have reasoned he had a right, if not to a pension, at least to an extension to his name.) Garrard Spencer, the emigrant (son of Gerat), bap. April 25, 1614; m. Hannah ___, whose last name not recorded, by whom he had thirteen children, as follows: John, b. 1638, at Lynn; made Freeman, 1669; settled in Haddam; m. 1665, Rebecca Howard, b. 1648, dau. of Robert of Windsor. He d. 1682; she d. 1684. Had five children, two sons: Jared, Benjamin. Hannah, b. 1640, at Lynn; m. 1665, Daniel Brainard. Had eight children. Mehitable, b. 1642; m. Daniel Cone of Haddam. Had ten children. Alice, m. (1) 1662, Thomas Brooks of Haddam who d. 1668; m. (2) 1673, Thomas Shaler of Haddam, who was lost at sea 1692. She had four children by each husband. Thomas, m. Elizabeth Bates; settled at Saybrook, Conn., where he d. 1699. Children: Jared, Thomas, Caleb. Samuel, m. (1) 1673, Hannah Blackford (nee Willey). Had four children, sons: John, Isaac. He m. (2) 1689, Miriam Willery, widow (nee Moore); no children. He d. 1705. William, m. Sarah Ackley of Haddam; had nine children, sons: Joseph, James, Hezekiah, William, Jonithan, Ichabod. He d. 1711. Nathaniel, m. 1681, Lydia Smith; had nine children, sons: Nathaniel, John, Daniel, Phineas. He d. 1722. Rebecca, m. (1) 1682, John Kennard, who d. 1689; m. (2) John Tanner of Lyme; had two children by each husband. Elizabeth, m. Joseph Stannard of Haddam. Sarah, m. Stephen Backus of Norwich. Ruth, m. Joseph Clark of Haddam; had six children. Timothy, m. ___. It is from this youngest son and the thirteenth child of Garrard Spencer that the Springfield Spencers are, in the opinion of the writer, descended. Note how scant the records! We know not the year of this ancestor's birth, when he married or whom. Our only source of information respecting his death, and that he was the father of a family, we get from the Hartford Probate Records. In Vol. VII, p. 57, under date of Aug. 4th, 1704, appears this entry: 'Thomas Spencer of Haddam presented an inventory of the intestate estate of his father, Timothy Spencer, deceased, of Haddam, and was appointed administrator.' The value of the property amounted to over $1,200, which was divided between his widow and his six children." 5. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Gerat Spencer: "William Spencer, bapt. Oct. 11, 1601, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, emigrated with his three brothers to New England, 1630. Settled in "New Town," now Cambridge, Mass., till 1638, when he moved to Hartford, Conn. Was Selectman, Deputy to Court, a Commissioner to revise the laws, etc. He d. 1640, leaving wife Agnes and three children. Elizabeth Spencer, bap. Oct. 21, 1602; m. Tomlyers as appears in Richard's will. John Spencer, bap. June 22, 1604, at Stotford. Henry Spencer, bap. Aug. 11, 1605, at Stotfold; buried Oct. 20, 1607. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 29, 1607 at Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with three brothers. Settled in Cambridge (New Town) till 1637; then moved to Hartford, Conn. Freeman 1634; in Pequoit War 1637; Sergt. Train Band, 1650; he m. (1) ___, who d. 1644; left three sons; m. (2) 1645, Sarah Reading; had six children; he d. 1687. Richard Spencer, bap. Dec. 11, 1608, at Stotfold; d. May 6, 1614. Michael Spencer, bap. May 5, 1611, at Stotfold; emigrated ot New England, 1630, with his three brothers. Lived at Cambridge and Lynn, Mass.; d. 1653; had two children. His first wife unknown; m. (2) widow Robbins. It is not known that any descendants of this emigrant brother are living. Garrard Spencer, bapt. April 25, 1614, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with his three brothers, Thomas, William, and Michael. Settled in Cambridge till 1637; moved to Lynn, thence to Hartford in 1660, and to Haddam, Conn., in 1662. He was made Freeman in 1637; Ensign of Lynn Train Band, 1636; Deputy from Haddam to General Court from 1674 to 1680. His will of Sept. 17, 1683, probated in 1685, at Hartford." 6. The following partial excerpt concerning Thomas' brothers is from "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III (see notes of Thomas Spencer for full transcript): "Thomas Spencer Origin: Stotfold, Bedfordshire Migration: 1633... Birth: Baptized Stotfold, Bedfordshire, 29 March 1607, son of Gerard and Alice (Whitbread) Spencer [TAG 27:162]... Associations: Thomas Spencer was brother of William Spencer of Cambridge and Hartford, and of Michael Spencer and Gerard Spencer of Lynn [TAG 27:79-87, 161-65]. In this article Jacobus makes the three sons by the first wife of Thomas Spencer slightly younger than we do here..." 7. Partial excerpt from the biography of William Spencer from the book "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III (see notes of William Spencer for full citation): "William Spencer Origin: Stotfold, Bedfordshire Migration: 1631... Birth: Baptized Stotfold, Bedfordshire, 11 October 1601, son of Gerrard and Alice (Whitbread) Spencer [TAG 27:162]... Associations: William Spencer was brother of Thomas Spencer of Cambridge and Hartford, and of Michael Spencer and Gerard Spencer of Lynn [TAG 27:79-87, 161-65]..." 8. "The Great Migration," VI:419-28, by Robert Charles Anderson: "Jared Spencer Origin: Stotfold, Bedford. Migration: 1634 (based on grant of land at Cambridge on 1 September 1634 [CaTR 10]). First Residence: Cambridge. Removes Lynn 1636, Hartford 1660, Haddam 1662. Occupation: Ferryman. On 13 March 1638/9 "Garret Spencer is granted the ferry at Linn for 2 years taking 2d. for a single person to the furthest place & but a 1d. a person for more to the furthest place & but a 1d for a single person to the nearest place [MBCR 1:253] Church Membership: Admission to Lynn church prior to 9 March 1636/7 implied by freemanship. Freeman: 9 March 1636/7 (as Genet Spencer third in a sequence of three Lynn men) [MBCR 1:372]. On 26 June 1672, "Ensign Jarrad Spencer is propounded for a freeman" of Connecticut [CCCR 2:182]. Education: Signed his will. OFFICEHOLDING: Essex petit jury, 25 December 1638, 24 September 1639, 29 June 1652, 28 November 1654, 30 June 1657, 29 June 1658 [EQC 1:10, 12, 254, 372, 2:42, 71, 109]. Grand jury, 29 November 1659 [EQC 2:182, 194]. Deputy to Connecticut General Court for Haddam, 8 October 1674, 13 May 1675, 9 July 1675, 14 October 1675,11 May 1676, 12 October 1676, 10 May 1677, 9 May 1678, 10 October 1678, 8 May 1679, 9 October 1679, 13 May 1680, 10 May 1683, 11 October 1683 (as "Ensign" on all occasions) [CCCR 2:236, 249, 261, 265, 274, 286, 300, 3:3, 17, 26, 35, 48, 115, 121]. Connecticut petit jury, 4 March 1679/80 (as "Ensign Jared Spencer") [HaCR 266]. Ensign, Lynn train band, 24 June 1656 [EQC 1:425]. Ensign, Haddam train band, 1672, 1674, 1675 [CCCR 2:182, 236, 261]. On 14 September 1675, the "inhabitants of Haddam having presented Jarrad Spencer for an ensign for their train band, affirming him to be legally chosen, the Council do accordingly commissionate him to be their ensign and to command them according to law" [CCCR 2:365]. Estate. On 1 September 1634, "Garrad Spencer" was granted four acres "on the west side the river" in Cambridge [CaTR 10]. In a damaged entry in the 1635 Cambridge land inventory, "Garad Spencere" held one parcel: "on the west side of Ch[lost] four acres" [ChBOP 18]. In the 1638 division of land at Lynn, "Jerrerd Spencer" received thirty acres [EQC 2:270]. On 1 July 1657, "Gerard Spencer of Lynn" sold to "George Roapes of Salem a parcel of meadow ground containing two acres ... lying in the common of Lynn near a pond called Dogg Pond, the which said meadow was given by the town of Lynn unto Timothy Tomlin" [ELR 3:43]. On 17 March 1667/8, "Danyell Salmon of Lynn ..., husbandman," sold to "John Hathorne of the same town ... a parcel of salt marsh or meadow lying & being in Linn, in Rumney Marsh, containing by estimation six acres ... being sold unto the aforementioned Salmon by the town of Lin, or selectmen thereof, being three two-acre lots, being given by the town to Michaell Spencer, Nathaniell Whiting & Jerard Spencer" [ELR 3:37]. On 15 May 1679, "Jerrard Spencer of Haddam" quitclaimed to "Capt. George Corwin of Salem ... two parcels of land in Salem aforesaid, containing twenty-five acres ..., twenty acres whereof lyeth within fence & in a greater parcel, containing the whole forty acres ... & five more acres on the west side of the pond" [ELR 5:44]. A parcel of swamp land at Hartford acquired as early as 1662 by William Pitkin bordered on "Jarrad Spencer his land south," and another parcel of swamp, on the east side of the great river, acquired at about the same time, had "Jarrad Spencer his land north" [HaBOP 529-30]. A parcel of land in the Neck at Hartford acquired in 1663 by the widow of Thomas Alcock was abutted by "Jarrad Spencer on the north" [HaBOP 409]. An undated Haddam land inventory records "Land in Thirty Mile Island belonging to Gerrard Spencer": "one parcel of land in the townplot for a house lot with the housing, yards and fencing thereon containing four acres"; "one parcel being an addition to the former containing three acres"; "one parcel of land lying in the Home Meadow containing four acres and a rood ... besides the swamp and upland adjoining to it"; "one parcel lying in the upper division of the Upper Meadow containing seven acres ... besides swamp adjoining to it"; "one parcel lying in the lower division of the Upper Meadow containing four acres and a rood"; "one parcel in the Cove Meadow containing three acres & an half ... besides the swamp adjoining to it"; "one parcel of upland on the northeast side of the river in the Equal Division containing three acres"; "one parcel given him in the swamp joining to the Upper Meadow behind Daniel Cone's lot containing six acres"; "one parcel of land given him in the town place by the committee & town containing one acre and twenty rods"; "one parcel of land in the townplot bought of Tho[mas] Smith and is recorded to him in the 19th page of this book"; "one parcel of land in the townplot containing three acres ... which he bought of Steven Luxford and is recorded to him in the 17th page of this book"; "one parcel of land lying upon James Welles Brook containing forty-eight acres"; and "one parcel of land lying in the upper division of the Upper Meadow which he bought of Thomas Smith and is recorded to him in the 19th page of this book containing one acre and three roods" [Haddam LR 1:7]. . On 13 February 1683[/4?], "Garrard Spencer in the Colony of Conecticot" deeded to "John Spencer of Haddam ... a parcel of land in the cow meadow containing by estimation four acres" [Haddam LR 1:60]. (This deed was executed after the death of John Spencer, the son of the immigrant, and when the only living grandson of the immigrant named John Spencer was about seven years old.) In his will, dated 17 September 1683 and proved 3 September 1685, "Ensign Jarrad Spencer of Haddam" ordered that "my sons have after the rate of twenty & my daughters fifteen" and bequeathed to "my son William that land which I bought of Steven Luxford's estate how I come by it the court records will show, likewise ..: the third part of forty-eight acres ... lying by that which is called Wells his brook, likewise ... an acre of swamp mowing land adjoining to my home meadow"; to "my son Nathaniel & to his heirs my now dwelling house with the lot that was proper the houselot with an addition lying by the side of it granted by the committee, likewise ... one third part of that lot formerly mentioned lying by Wells his brook, likewise ... an acre of swamp lying at the end of my meadow lot and joining to his brother William's formerly given, likewise ... forty acres which is a third part of one of my lots of six score acres"; to "my daughter Rebeckah that houselot I bought of Thomas Smith, likewise ... one third part of that lot by Wells his brook"; to "my son Thomas forty acres on Matchamodus side being part of that lot whereof his brother Nathaniel hath a share"; to "my son Thomas his son Jerrard Spencer by name my rapier"; to "my son Timothy Spencer the remainder of that six score acre lot whereof his two brothers had their share before which six score acres are those my Sons shall choose, the other six score acre lot I dispose of as followeth to Grace Spencer the daughter of my son John Spencer forty acres, to Alice Brookes the daughter of my daughter Brookes forty acres, to Grace Spencer the daughter of my son Samuel Spencer I give the other forty acres"; to "Jared Cone the son of my daughter Cone my carbine"; "a pewter flagon and urim basin I give unto the church at Hadam if there be one within five years after the date hereof"; "my son John Spencer his children & my son-in-law Daniel Cone his children [to] have an equal proportion of my estate with my other children"; "however my estate falls out for portions to my children that my daughter Ruth Clarke's portion shall be fifteen pounds which was my covenant with her father at her marriage which fifteen pounds she hath received some part of it as my book will testify"; "Major John Tallcot & Captain John Allyn" to be overseers; "my two sons Daniel Braynard & W[illia]m Spencer" to be executors [HaPR 4 (probate):225-26 Manwaring 1:363-64; HaCR 406-7]. In an undated codicil, "Jarrad Spencer" bequeathed to "my son Samuel two acres of swamp joining to Dan[ie]ll Cone of the east side of the great river"; to "my son Timothy two acres of swamp joining to Samuel's"; to "my grandchild Jarrad Spencer one acre joining to Sam[ue]ll & Timothy & what there is remaining of the swamp I give to my son Thomas Spencer"; to "my son Joseph Clark forty acres of land at Machamodus out of the first division & a forty-pound right in the undivided land there"; to "my son Timothy & my son Thomas a forty-pound right apiece in the undivided land at Machamodus"; to "my son Nathaniel Spencer my meadow lot in the upper meadow that formerly was Thomas Smith's"; to "my son Nathaniel Spencer a thirty-pound right on the west side of the great river"; "the rest of my freehold on both sides of the great river which is not disposed of I leave to the dispose of the administrators" [HaPR 4 (probate):226]. The inventory of the estate of "Gerrad Spencer of Haddam deceased which is not given & bestowed by him in his will," taken 29 June 1685, totalled £124 12s., of which £100 was real estate: "4 acres of land in the homestead with the old barn," £30; "4 acres of land in the home meadow," £20; "7 acres of land in the upper division in the upper meadow," £20; "4 acres 1 rood of land in the lower division in the upper meadow," £8; "3 acres of land in the equal division," £2; "one hundred pounds right of the undivided land of Machamotus," £10; "£220 right of land called the Plain," £7; and "£190 right of undivided land on the west side of the great river," £3 [HaPR 4 (probate) 226-27] In his nuncupative will of 3 August 1682, "John Spencer of Haddam," son of the subject of this sketch, provided useful information about his siblings He declared that it was his will that his eldest son Gerrard Spencer & his eldest daughter Rebecka should be at the dispose of his brother-in-law Daniel Braynard & his own sister Hannah Brainard the wife of the said Daniel Braynwood" that "his son Benjamin should be with Nicholas Noyse of Haddam till the age of twenty-one years"; that "his father Howard should have his daughter Lidia which, he had formerly given to him"; that "his brother-in-law John Kennor & his own sister Rebeccah Kennor should have his youngest daughter Grace Spencer"; that "Thomas Brookes whom his sister Brookes had committed to his care & whom he had brought up from about the age of four year old to the age of eighteen years of age should show all duty & respect to his mother the present wife of Thomas Shaylor" [HaPR 4 (probate):99 Manwaring 1:364-65]. Birth: Baptized Stotfold, Bedford, 25 April 1614, son of Gerard and Alice (Whitbread) Spencer [TAG 27:84, 164]. Death: By 29 June 1685 (date of inventory). Marriage: (1) By about 1638 ___ [TAG 27:165]. (See Comments below.) (perhaps) (2) Rebecca (Porter) Clark, daughter of John Porter {1639, Windsor} and widow of John Clark [TAG 27:164-65]. Children: With first wife i. John Spencer, b. say 1638; m. by 1666 Rebecca Hayward (on 3 August 1682 eldest known child Rebeckah Spencer aged 16 years next March [HaPR 4 (probate) 100]) daughter of Robert Hayward (in his nuncupative will of 3 August 1682 John Spencer requested that his father Howard should have his daughter Lydia [HaPR 4 (probate) 99; Manwaring 1:364; Dawes Gates 24:17-19; Ackley-Bosworth 14-15]). ii. MEHITABEL Spencer. b. say 1640; m. by 1662 Daniel Cone (eldest known child b. Haddam 7 January 1662[/3] [Haddam VR Barbour 35, citing "LR 1:125"]). iii. MARAH Spencer, b. say 1642; m. (1) by 1662 Thomas Brooks (eldest known child b. [blank] December 1662 [Manwaring 1:186]); m. (2) by 1670 Thomas Shaler (eldest known child b. Haddam 2 December 1670 [Haddam VR Barbour 65, citing "LR 1:125"]). iv. Hannah Spencer, b. say 1644; m. by 1665 Daniel Brainerd (eldest known child b. Haddam 2 March 166[5?] [Haddam VR Barbour 15, citing "LR 1:123"; Brainerd Anc 72]). v. Sarah Spencer, b. say 1646; m. Norwich [blank] December 1666 Stephen Backus [NoVR 4]. (In an undated deed, "Steven Backus, with my wife Sarah, of the town of Norwich," sold to "Danuell Brainerd of Haddam one acre of meadow ... that fell to us by portion of the estate of our father Garrard Spencer" [Haddam LR 1:49].) vi. Thomas Spencer, b. say 1648; m. (1) by 1673 Elizabeth Bate (eldest known child b. Haddam 8 October 1673 [Haddam LR 1:124]), daughter of James Bate (on 16 February 1691/2, the "Articles of agreement between the children of James and Hanah Bate late of Haddam deceased" included a portion of the estate granted to "Mary and Margritt," they "paying forty shillings to their sister Elizabeth," and the document was signed by Thomas Spencer and William Spencer [Haddam LR 1:21; NEHGR 75:144, 76:26]); m. (2) by 1695 Elizabeth ___ [TAG 19:218], possibly Elizabeth Waller, daughter of William Waller [TAG 27:169]. vii. Samuel Spencer, b. say 1650; m. (1) by 1674 Hannah (Willey) (Hungerford) Blatchford (eldest known child b. Haddam 27 July 1674 [Haddam LR 1:124]), daughter of Isaac Willey and widow of Thomas Hungerford and Peter Blatchford [Goodwin Notes 201; TAG 27:170; Dawes-Gates 2:479; Manwaring 1:185, 211]; m. (2) by about 1690 Miriam (Moore) Willey, daughter of Miles Moore and widow of John Willey [Milford Fam 456; Manwaring 2:116-17; McCormick-Hamilton 1099-1100]. viii. Timothy Spencer, b. say 1652; m. by about 1677 Sarah ___ (eldest known Child, son Thomas, m. in September 1702 [Dawes-Gates 2:776-78]). (In 1997 Raeola Ford Cooke argued that Timothy's wife was not daughter of William Clark {1639, Hartford} [Nutmegger 30:188-90].) ix. RUTH Spencer, b. about 1654 ("Mrs. Ruth Clark" d. Haddam 28 November 1744, aged 90 years [Haddam VR Barbour 32, citing "LR 2:8"]); m. by an unknown date Joseph Clark, son of William Clark {1639, Hartford} [Dawes-Gates 2:207-9; Nutmegger 30:190]. x. William Spencer, b. say 1656; m. (1) by 1680 ___ Clark (only known child b. Haddam 23 March 1680[/l?] [Haddam LR 1:124]), daughter of William Clark {1639, Hartford} [TAG 27:171; Nutmegger 30:188-90]; m. (2) by 1685 Margaret Bate, daughter of James Bate (eldest known child b. Haddam 5 September 1685 [Haddam LR 1:124]); on 16 February 1691/2, the "Articles of agreement between the children of James and Hanah Bate late of Haddam deceased" included a portion of the estate granted to "Mary and Margritt," they "paying forty shillings to their sister Elizabeth," and the document was signed by Thomas Spencer and William Spencer [Haddam LR 1:21; NEHGR 75:144, 76:26]). xi. Nathaniel Spencer, b. say 1658; m. (1) by 1682 Lydia Bailey (eldest known child b. Haddam 20 August 1682 [Haddam VR Barbour 74, citing "LR 2:23"]), daughter of John Bailey [TAG 28:56]; m. (2) by an unknown date Hannah [TAG 27:171]. xii. Rebecca Spencer, b. say 1660; m. (1) by 1681 John Kennor (eldest known child aged 6 on 5 February 1687/8 [Manwaring 1:477]); m. (2) by 1690 John Tanner [Manwaring 1:477, 511]. Associations: Jared Spencer was brother of William Spencer {1631, Cambridge} [GMB 3:1721-25], Thomas Spencer {1633, Cambridge} [GMB 3:1718-21], and Michael Spencer {1634, Cambridge} [TAG 27:84]. Elizabeth, the wife of Timothy Tomlins {1632, Cambridge}, was probably sister of Jared Spencer [TAG 41:109-18; GMB 3:1828-30]. Comments: In his will of 17 March 1645[/6?], "Richard Spencer of London, gent., included bequests to "Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer, Michaell Spencer, sons of my brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, the sum of fifty pounds apiece, and unto the children of William Spencer, son of my said brother deceased, to be divided between them equally, the sum of fifty pounds" [Waters 514-15, abstracting PCC 79 Twisse; TAG 27:81-83]. On 8 January 1648/9, "Garrard Spencer did constitute &c. Thomas Broughton of Watertown ..., merchant, & Samuel King of London, woollendraper, his true & lawful attorneys, ... to ask, levy, recover, &c. of the executors of the last will and testament of Richard Spencer late of London, linendraper, deceased, a certain legacy bequeath unto him the said Gerrard Spencer" [Aspinwall 182-83]. Jacobus observed that "Since the publication of Goodwin's Genealogical Notes in 1856, the early wife of Gerard who was the mother of his children has always been named as Hannah. The present compiler follows these authorities, though confessing that he has not seen an original source or quoted contemporary record so naming her" [TAG 27:165]. We suggest that the given name of his first wife may have been Grace. Two of the sons of Jared Spencer named daughters Grace [TAG 27:169, 170], and Jared made a special point of making small bequests to these two grandchildren when many other grandchildren went unmentioned. Nathaniel Goodwin, the first to publish a compiled account of this family, did not include Sarah and Elizabeth in the list of children [Goodwin Notes 197]. Jacobus pointed out the document that demonstrated that Sarah, wife of Stephen Backus, was a daughter of this immigrant [TAG 27:164]. The earliest known reference to a daughter Elizabeth, who married John Stannard, was published in 1907, without supporting evidence, by William Henry Spencer ["Spencer Family Record" (New York 1907), 21]. Most later treatments of the family include this daughter, also without evidence, and so we do not include her in the list of children above [Dawes-Gates 2:775; TAG 27:165; McCormick-Hamilton 909]; the birth-order chronology is crowded enough with twelve children. On 7 March 1660/1, "Simon Lobdell" sued "Jared and Hannah Spencer in an action of the case she refusing to marry with him according to promise and Jared for breach of promise to the value of £150 damage" [RPCC 222, 227]. At the same court, "the magistrates and jury in Simon Lobdel's case do return this as a special verdict. That they find not any positive engagement broken by her respecting conjugal relation or absolutely binding her to consummate such a relation. Nevertheless we find upon evidence that Simon hath sustained much damage by their occasion and therefore do find it just and meet that all expenses that he hath been at in reference to these proceedings &c. Jared shall repay to the said Simon and to return any goods or money received by Jared or any of his family from the said Simon. And further that the said Simon shall have paid unto him as recompense for his damage ten pounds within the space of six months" [RPCC 232]. At a General Court on 14 March 1660/1, "in answer to Simon Lobdells' petition:1. This court admits not a further hearing of the case. 2. It's ordered that the special verdict drawn up by the Particular Court, respecting Simon's case against Jared and Hannah Spencer, shall stand firm to issue in that business. 3. In reference to the just expenses mentioned in the verdict, it's ordered that Jared Spencer shall pay unto Simon Lobdell, five pounds, besides the ten pounds mentioned in the verdict. All which sum of fifteen pounds shall be paid in wheat and pease or other estate equivalent, five pounds to be paid by the 10th of April, the other ten pounds according as is specified in the special verdict. And this is to be a final issue" [CCCR 1:360-61; RPCC 232]. On 8 July 1645, "Jos[eph] Armetage" sued "Garet Spencer" in a "case of a cow. Plaintiff to have the benefit of the dead beast" [EQC 1:77]. On the same day, "W[illia]m Hughes" sued "Joseph Armetag" in a "case of a cow. With consent of Joseph Armetage and Gerret Spencer, defendant shall have three pounds and the benefit of the dead beast" [EQC 1:78]. On 9 July 1645, "Mr. Daniell King, Mr. Georg[e] Burrill Sr. and Willia[m] Ivorie ... [were] presented for putting cattle into the general field before the corn was gathered, to pay damages to Gerrard Spencer, Franc[i]s Ingolls and Edward Burt" [EQC 1:81]. On 31 December 1646, "Garrard Spencer deposed that on artillery training day, coming from Salem with others, Edward Richards overtook them, and that he was distempered with drink, stumbled in his going and faltered in his speech" [EQC 1:108]. On 20 August 1660, "the town by their vote gave Jarrad Spencer liberty to dwell amongst us as an inhabitant with us at Hartford" [HaTR 132; Dawes-Gates 2:771]. On 3 September 1668, "Rob[er]t Reeve" sued "Jarrad Spencer in an action of debt ... to the value of nine pounds ten shillings." The jury found "for the defendant cost of court & the plaintiff to have the corn that was tendered which is six bushels 3 peck of wheat, nine bushels of pease & ten bushels & 1/2 of Indian corn" [HaCR 90, 93]. On 7 March 1671/2, "Ensign Jarrad Spencer plaintiff contra Mr. James Bates defendant in an action of the case for nondelivery of a bag of the said Spencer's he had in his custody, & some corn you have neglected to deliver him at the mill. In this case the court find for the plaintiff seven shillings & six pence & cost of the court" [HaCR 149]. Bibliographic Note: In 1856 Nathaniel Goodwin compiled summary accounts of this immigrant and his children [Goodwin Notes 197-204]. In 1931 Mary Walton Ferris prepared an account of this immigrant and a line of descent through his son John [Dawes-Gates 2:769-78]. In 1951 Donald Lines Jacobus prepared an account of three generations of agnate ancestry of the four Spencer brothers [TAG 27:79-87] and then compiled genealogical summaries of the families of the four brothers, their sons and grandsons [TAG 27:161-65]. On two other occasions, Jacobus produced briefer accounts of this immigrant [Brainerd Anc 273-76; Ackley-Bosworth 11-13]." 9. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A., pp. 164-65: "Ensign Gerard1 Spencer, baptized. at Stotfold, Beds, England, 25 Apr. 1615, died at Haddam, Conn., in 1685 (will 17 Sept. 1683, proved 3 Sept. 1685); married first, Hannah ___, who died before her husband made his will in 1683 and perhaps much earlier; perhaps married second, after 1677, Rebecca (Porter) Clark, baptized at Felsted, co. Essex, England, 16 Sept. 1630, died 9 Jan. 1682/3 (recorded at Saybrook), daughter of John and Anne (White) Porter of Windsor, and widow of John Clark of Saybrook. Gerard settled in Lynn, Mass., later came to Hartford and thence to Haddam, Conn. There are several good accounts of him and his family in print, but some of them omit the daughter Sarah, proved by an undated deed in Haddam Deeds [1:49] given by "Steuen Backas with my wief Sarah of Norwich" to Daniel Brainerd of Haddam of one acre "that fell to us by portion of the estat of our father Garrard Spencer." The second marriage is suggested for Gerard because there was, by elimination, no other adult Spencer in Connecticut of proper age to be the widow Clark's husband (and unencumbered with a wife known to be living) except his brother Thomas, who was an older man and resident at a greater distance from Saybrook. Nevertheless, she may have been a third wife of Sergt. Thomas Spencer. All that the records disclose is that she died under the name of Spencer, and the loss of the early New London probate records where her estate was settled may leave it forever a matter of conjecture who her Spencer husband was. Gerard's will does not even name all his children, and lack of reference to a wife may be explained in either of two ways. A second wife may have been provided for by prenuptial agreement; or such a marriage may have occurred after the will was made. Since the Publication of Goodwin's "Genealogical Notes" in 1856, the early wife of Gerard who was mother of his children has always been named as Hannah. The present compiler follows these authorities, though confessing that he has not seen an original or quoted contemporary record so naming her. Still, such a record may exist. The birth dates assigned to the children below are mostly guesses. Children: i. John2, b. ca. 1636; d. 3 Aug. 1682. ii. Mehitabel, b. ca. 1638; d. 1691; m. by 1661, Daniel Cone of Haddam, b. ca. 1627, d. 24 Oct. 1706 in 80th yr.; ten children. iii. Hannah, b. ca. 1640; d. by 1691; m. ca. 1664, Daniel Brainerd of Haddam, b. ca. 1641, d. 1 Apr. 1715 ae. 74. He m. (2) 29 Nov. 1698, Hannah (Spencer) Sexton (No. 7, vii). iv. Marah, b. ca. 1642; d. before 22 Dec. 1714; m. (1) in 1662, Thomas Brooks, who d. at Haddam, 18 Oct. 1668; four children; m. (2) in 1669, Thomas Shaylor of Haddam, who d. ca. 1692; five children. v. Sarah, b. ca. 1644; living 1707; m. Dec. 1666, Stephen Backus of Norwich, b. ca. 1642, d. at Canterbury, in 1695, son of William; eight children. vi. Elizabeth, b. ca. 1646; m. ca. 1666, Joseph Stannard of Saybrook, who d. 20 Aug. 1688. vii. Thomas, b. ca. 1648; d. Feb. 1698/9. viii. Samuel, b. ca. 1650; d. 7 Aug. 1705. ix. Timothy, b. ca. 1652;d. 1704. x. Ruth, b. ca. 1654; d. at Haddam, 28 Nov. 1744 ae. 90; m. Joseph Clark, whose will dated 24 Oct. 1716 is recorded in Haddam Deeds (2:255), son of William. xi. William, b. ca. 1656; d. 1731. xii. Nathaniel, b. ca. 1658; d. before 1722. xiii. Rebecca, b. ca. 1660; d. before 1706; m. (1) ca. 1682, John Kennard of Haddam, who d. 1688; m. (2) after Feb. 1689, John Tanner." 10. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "The New England Spencers made efforts to obtain payment of the £50 apiece bequeathed to them by their uncle, Richard Spencer of London, whose chief heir and executor was their cousin, Daniel Spencer of London. On 8 (11) 1648, i.e. 8 Jan. 1648/9, Garrard [Gerard] Spencer appointed Thomas Broughton of Watertown, Mass., and Samuel King of London, England, his attorneys to collect his legacy under the last will of Richard Spencer, late of London, linen draper, deceased and the same date, "Michaell Spencer of Linne" did likewise ["Aspinwall Notarial Records" (1903), 182, 190]. On 19 Jan. 1648, i.e. 1648/9, Michaell Spenser (as he signed his name) signed in Boston a bill of exchange to Mr. Thomas Ruck, "haberdasher att the Seauen starres on London bridge," for £30, "part of the Legacy gyuen mee by my Unckle Richard Spencer," and directed to "my Louinge Cousen, Mr Danyell Spenser Grocer in Friday Streete in London." This bill of exchange was protested, 5 Apr. 1650, by a London notary, who swore that upon presentation "the said Danyell Spencer answered, that hee will pay noe monneyes nor haue to doe with the sayd bill of exchange." [Quarterly Courts of Essex County," 4:385; quoted also in Waters, op. cit., 515.] The cousin Daniel Spencer was at death of Cony Hatch, Co. Middlesex, citizen and grocer of London, and left a will dated 26 July 1665, proved 6 Nov. 1668 [Waters, op. cit., 913]. He evidently died a wealthy man, mentioning messuages or lands in Lothbury, near Greene's Court, London; in Hitchin, Hippoletts and Preston, co. Hertford, including the Red Lion Inn in Hitchin; in Gravesend and Rochester, Kent, and in Tilbery, Essex. He named wife Sarah; eldest son Samuel; son Daniel; daughters Rebecca and Hannah Spencer; daughters Mary wife of Thomas Thatch and Anne wife of William Tilsley; and kinsman William Carter. The son Samuel died by 1674, leaving a widow Rebecca and daughter Mary Spencer. No mention was made of the American cousins. Whether the legacies were ever collected, we are not prepared to state. The amount at stake was sufficient to have made it worth the trouble and cost of suing through an attorney in England. Possibly a search of Chancery records would reveal something of interest. An action of this nature, naming the parties at interest, would be of immense value if brought after the death of Michael Spencer in 1653, for it should name his surviving Children. We have full records of the families of the other three brothers, but, as we shall presently see, the New England records are very defective with respect to the children of Michael Spencer. Before concluding this chapter, it seems advisable to dispose of an error which occurs in many printed sources to the effect that the four Spencer brothers were accompanied to New England by a fifth brother, the John who was baptized at Stotfold, 22 Jan. 1603/4. It has already been pointed out that neither John nor his heirs were named in the will of his uncle Richard and that he consequently had probably died without issue prior to 1645-6. Nevertheless, he has often been identified with a Mr. John Spencer, who came on the "Mary and John," 1634, settled at Newbury, Mass., which he represented in the General Court, 1635; was made Captain in 1637; was a follower of Wainwright and accused of heresy and returned to England in 1638. His will, made 1 Aug. 1637, "before Mr. Spencer's going to England," was proved 29 Mar. 1649. He made his chief heir his nephew John Spencer, with remainder to the testator's brother Thomas Spencer and his children, and children of his brother Nicholas Kidwel and sister Rachel Kidwel and mentioned also the children of his cousin Anne Knight of Newbury, and of his cousin Gardner. Austin in his "Genealogical Dictionary of Rhode Island" (p. 186) suggests that John Spencer, head of the Rhode Island family, may have been son of Michael [of Stotfold and Lynn] and also may have been identical with the nephew John named in the will of John of Newbury. With the first of these suggestions we are in accord, since there is evidence for placing John of Rhode Island as son of Michael, but he was not the nephew of John of Newbury. The records have been so long available in print that we consider it unnecessary here to repeat the full details, which may be found by consulting "The Probate Records of Essex County, 1:107-8; Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 467-8, 553; and "Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire," 650-1. The following pedigree of the family of John Spencer of Newbury is based on these sources. There were two brothers and one sister: i. Thomas Spencer, gent., b. ca. 1593 by age stated in marriage license; bur. at Kingston-upon-Thames, Co. Surrey, 29 June 1648; m. at St. Peter's, Paul's Wharf, 25 Sept. 1623, Penelope (Jernegan) Fillioll, bapt. at Shalford, Essex, 24 Oct. 1591, widow of Western Fillioll, by whom she had a daughter Anne Fillioll who was living unmarried in 1656. The will of Thomas, dated 22 June 1648, was proved 23 Aug. 1648. Children, bapt. at Chertley, Surrey (dates not given in sources consulted): 1. John, eldest son; heir of his uncle John of Newbury, Mass.; apparently came to New England, but d. in Jamaica, W. I., unm., before Dec. 1656 when adm'n on his estate was granted to his half-sister Anne Filliol, his mother Penelope, brother Thomas and sister Rachel Spencer having renounced. 2. Thomas, a physician, of Plymouth, co. Devon. 3. Penelope, m. at Newbury, Mass., 15 Jan. 164-, John Treworgye and left descendants in New England. It is of interest that their son James named a daughter Penelope and had a grandson named Spencer Treworgye. 4. Rachel, living unm. in 1656. ii. John, of Newbury, Mass.; dignified in the records by the prefix of respect (Mr.); returned to England, and bur. at Kingston-upon-Thames, Surrey, 23 June 1648, six days before his brother Thomas. His will was proved in Essex County, Mass. (supra). iii. Rachel, m. Nicholas Kydwell of Kingston-upon-Thames, whose will, dated 25 July 1676, was proved 16 Sept. 1679. Only surviving Child: 1. Rachel, m. John Gatton." 11. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 79-114, provides a long article on "Why and How did the Spencer Siblings of Bedfordshire Come to America," "The First Generation of the Spencer Siblings in America," and "The Five Spencer Siblings of Bedfordshire, the Role of the Braintree Company, and the Beginnings of Cambridge, Massachusetts." I have fully transcribed all three of these chapters within the notes of Thomas Spencer, the immigrant, who is my direct ancestor. Rather than include the same lengthy article in all four of the other immigrant Spencers, I include this reference only to the notes of Thomas Spencer. The same author does include many (but not all) of the important facts from the three chapters in later chapters which focus on the individual siblings and which I fully transcribe in their individual notes. 12. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 105-106: "Since the achievement of "Freemanship" was so important a designation, how was such a distinction attained in the Puritan society? First of all, Freemanship was entirely dependent upon membership in the Church, which in turn was dependent on a "Confession of Faith". This latter step constituted an important hurdle to overcome before attaining the desired goal. In its essentials, the Confession required each candidate to recount step by step how he or she had arrived at a "saving grace". Fortunately, the MBC maintained full records of the names and dates of those persons who attained the status of Freemen in the various communities under the jurisdiction of the General Court. These dates give important clues as to the presence of individuals in each community. It does not necessarily indicate time of arrival, because "Confession of Faith" often required months and even years to be attained. In the following tabulation for attainment of "Freeman", we will list only the names of the Spencer siblings or individuals possibly related in future generations as collateral families. The other names are included because they were prominent in the affairs of the MBC. 16 May 1631 - a total of 18, including William Spencer, Timothy Tomlyns (husband of Elizabeth Spencer). 1 April 1633 - a total of 78, including Rev. Thomas Hooker, Thomas Spencer, James Parker 4 March 1634 - many, including Mr. William Andrews Robert Parker. 6 March 1635 - many, including Joseph Andrews 6 May 1635 - many, including Robert Andrews, George Phelpes. 26 May 1636 - many, including Barnaby Deryfall (Derifield) brother to Ann Deryfall first wife of Sgt. Thomas1 Spencer. Also Mr. William Coddington for whom Ann Deryfall worked as a maid servant. 9 March 1637 - Gerrett (Gerard1) Spencer. 17 May 1637 - John Hanchet. March, 1638 - Michael Spencer 3 May 1638 - Thomas Sweetman, whose daughter Rebecca married Michael Spencer, son of Michael. Michael's son owned the land on which the famous Harvard yard is now located. 13 March 1638 - Mr. Joseph Peck, Mr. Robert Peck. 13 May 1640 - William Andrews. There were two Freemen in Cambridge bearing this name, one being a ship captain. 2 June 1641 - William Parker." 13. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp.159-160: "THE EARLY DAYS IN NEWE TOWNE (CAMBRIDGE)... In 1630 or 1631, when the Spencer siblings made their arrival in New England (Elizabeth perhaps in 1629), they were all very young adults and all of the males were unmarried. William1 Spencer, the oldest, was about age 30. The second sibling, Elizabeth, was about 27 years of age and most likely already married to Timothy Tomlins of Gloucestershire. Elizabeth1 Spencer very likely came to the New World at least one or two years in advance of her four brothers, settling first at Salem and later at Lynn. Thomas1 Spencer, the subject of this article, was 23 years of age in 1630 and came to New England as a young bachelor. Michael1 Spencer was 19 and Gerard1 was was only 16 years of age. We believe that all four brothers probably came at the same time (1630?) in the first vessels of the Winthrop Fleet. All of their names appear in the very early records of Newe Towne (Cambridge), Massachusetts. In the past, some historians have believed that the Spencer brothers were members of the famous "Braintree Company" of County Essex, England, whose members first settled at Wollaston (Quincy) south of Boston. There is clear evidence now (records of the General Court at Newe Towne) that William1 Spencer already was at Cambridge at least one year before the Braintree Company came to that town in the late summer of 1632. Hence, the Spencer siblings did not have a close affiliation with the Rev. Thomas Hooker, the leader of the Braintree Company. Indeed, both William1 and Thomas1 seem not to have been in the first and second contingents (or perhaps a third) of Hooker's congregation which went to Hartford in 1635 and 1636. Thomas, nevertheless, was a member from Hartford of Major JohnMASON's army which fought the Pequot War of 1637. William Spencer, a leading figure in Cambridge, does not appear among the Hartford residents until about 1638 (or more likely 1639), perhaps attracted by the presence of his brother Thomas who apparently had become an "inhabitant" by virtue of his service in the Pequot War." 13. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 107-108: "L.R. Paige in the History of Cambridge provided a map showing the general pattern of land distribution prior to 1635, about four years after the arrival of the first settlers in 1631. There was also a second map showing the location of lots in the town itself in 1635 and a list of names for the new owners in 1642. The change between the two years was nearly one hundred percent because of the departure of the Hooker Company from Cambridge in 1635 and 1636. Actually, the turnover in the population of Newe Towne in 1635 and 1636 was almost complete. On the lot plan for 1635 there were 63 names. If each name is compared with the same lots in 1642, there is scarcely a repeat owner in the same location. Nearly all had emigrated to Hartford. The street map of Cambridge in 1635 identifies the location of William Spencer's property as No. 31 at the intersection of Mt. Auburn St. and Creek Lane. The house of Sgt. Thomas Spencer was at No. 32 on Creek Lane. The Rev. Thomas Hooker was at No.4. Others were Matthew Allen No. 38, 56, 60; William Andrews No. 41. We note that neither Michael Spencer or Gerard Spencer are shown on this map, but it is a certainty they were in Newe Towne at this time (1635) because of land grants which had been made to each in 1634. Perhaps both of the younger brothers were living with one or the other of their older brothers." 14. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 115-133: "THE FOUR Spencer BROTHERS of Bedfordshire IN The EARLIEST Records of NEW England. I. THE BEGINNINGS OF THE MASSACHUSETTS BAY COMPANY. The voluminous records of the Massachusetts Bay Company (six volumes) were commenced in England in 1628. After the arrival at Boston of the first six ships of the Winthrop Fleet in the summer of 1630, the records were maintained either at Boston or at Newe Towne (Cambridge). Weshall review all the entries for the decade from 1630 to 1640 because this is the period in which the Four Spencer Brothers (William, Thomas, Michael, and Gerard) first lived at Newe Towne in Massachusetts. Their sister Elizabeth, who was married to Timothy Tomlins, probably also spent some early years at Newe Towne since we believe Timothy was a resident there when he first went to New England. William spent most of his early years at Newe Towne, but removed to Hartford late in the 1630s. His younger brother Thomas had emigrated to Hartford earlier, probably in 1635. Michael arid Gerard also lived in Newe Towne for several years, but emigrated to Lynn about 1637. In a later chapter we will review the history of Timothy Tomlins and Eizabeth Spencer Tomlins at Lynn. Timothy's brother Edward also was a prominent citizen of Lynn. There is another Spencer in the early records of MBC who did not appear to be a direct relative of the Four Spencer Brothers. John Spencer of Newbury represented that town for several years in the meetings of the General Court of the MBC. John of Newbury apparently was a native of Kingston-on-the-Thames, county Surrey. Actually, the Four Spencer Brothers also had a brother John who was born in 1604 and was the third child after William (b. 1601) and Elizabeth (b. 1602). D.L. Jacobus in his extensive publications on the Spencer siblings could not say exactly what happened to John of Bedfordshire other than that he probably died before 1646. On the other hand, there was a John Spencer on the same ship with William when he made his second voyage back to New England in the spring of 1633. C.E. Banks lists this passenger as John Spencer of Kingston-on-the-Thames and a settler at Newbury. The first Court of Assistants of the Massachusetts Bay Company met at Charlestowne on 23 August 1630, the same year of the arrival of the first ships in the Winthrop Fleet Only the names of the Governor Deputy Governor, and seven Assistants were listed at this initial meeting. They met again on 7 September with ten Assistants present. An important meeting was held 19 October when the names of 77 men were considered for election as Freemen. None of the Spencer siblings or relatives were on this list. Several meetings were held in 1631 with still no mention of any of the Spencer family in the Bay records. The records of Newe Towne itself give us the very first proof of the presence of William Spencer in the initial group of eight men who settled in the town early in 1631. The other settlers were Thomas Dudley (Deputy Governor), Symon Bradstreet, Edmund Lockwood, Daniell Patrike, John Poole, John Kirman, and Symon Sackett. There was no mention of the other Spencer siblings. The next mention of William Spencer was on 7 Jan 1632 when the "paling" (fence) list was completed for Newe Towne. This list gave the number of rods assigned for each settler, including 12 for William and two for Thomas. Here we have the first mention of Thomas Spencer which seems ample proof that he (like William) was in New England at least by 1631 (which does not preclude the possibility that both came with the first Winthrop arrivals in 1630). The next notation for William1 Spencer was 4 March 1632 on which date he was elevated to Freeman. Timothy Tomlins, husband of Elizabeth1 Spencer, also became a Freeman this date, just a year after his brother Edward achieved the same title. These dates probably indicate that the Tomlins siblings as well as the Spencer siblings all had reached New England at least by 1631, and very likely a year earlier. II. THE CHRONOLOGICAL RECORDS The entire data found in the records of the General Court of the MBC as well as those kept for Newe Towne (and the Proprietors' Records) will be given in chronological order. The following abbreviations will be used: MBC: Records of the General Court of the MBC. NR: Newe Towne (Cambridge) Records, including those known as the "Proprietors' Records". HL: The History of Lynn (generally by Lewis & Newhall). Before listing the actions and dates from 1629 to 1640, we will include a page from the Newe Towne records showing entries made in the handwriting of William Spencer who served as Town Clerk from 1632 to 1635. The record shows land grants to certain individuals ranging from two to six acres or less. 1632 Early 1632-NR: There were eight inhabitants at Newe Towne, including William Spencer. 7 January 1632-NR:"Palings" (fences) were ordered for all property owners. William Spencer was assigned 12 rods; Thomas Spencer assigned 2 rods. 9 May 1632-MBC: Mr. William Spencer and Mr. Lockwood represented Newe Towne at the General Court meeting. In all, eight "plantations" were represented by two delegates each. 1633 2 March 1633-NR: Granted William Spencer the swamp on the other side of the creek. 5 August 1633-NR: Lots granted for "cowyards". William Spencer given 3 "roods", or about 3/4 acre. Thomas Spencer given 1 rood (1/4 acre). 1634 5 February 1634-NR: An order to survey the townlands by a committee of five, including William Spencer, who was to maintain a book of records. 4 March 1634-MBC: General Court meets at Boston. William Spencer (Newe Towne), John Spencer (Ipswich), and Timothy Tomlins (Lynn). John Spencer legally elected as "Deputy" from Ipswich. Capt. Mason present (probably the leader of the militia in the Pequot War of 1637). 14 May 1634-MBC: General Court meets at Boston. Mr. Spencer and Mr. Edward Tomlins in attendance (probably representing Lynn). 1 Sept. 1634-NR: William Spencer's page of notes made for this date has been used to illustrate his handwriting. Also, on this date, William and "George St" were to measure out the lots granted by the Towne. This is the first indication of many of the surveys undertaken by William, not only in Newe Towne, but also to establish boundaries for many of the adjacent towns such as Watertowne and Charlestowne. The date of 1 September 1634 is most important for another reason. Under the Heading of Lots granted on the west side of the river we find Michael1 Spencer for four acres and Garrard1 Spencer for four acres. This is the first mention of the two younger Spencer brothers in New England. Michael was 23 years old and Garrard 20. Usually we associate their names with Lynn. Now we can feel confident that Newe Towne was the focus for all four brothers at least during the first few years after their arrival in New England. Actually, the history of Lynn (Paige) states that "Jarrett" Spencer came to Lynn in 1637 and was granted the privilege by the General Court of operating a ferry in 1639. 1635 4 January 1635-NR: Eight "Townsmen" attended a meeting in Newe Towne, including William Spencer. It was ordered that there shall be a foot bridge made over the creek at the end of Spring street and a causeway... Thomas Hosmer and William Spencer to see it is done at public charge. 8. February 1635-NR: Meeting of Townsmen. Nine present, including William Spencer and Mr. Andrews. William Spencer and John Bridge were to hire men to fence one acre for the dry cattell to lye in nights. Included in the record this date is a list of men who had houses in the town and in other sections. The term "house" probably included a dwelling or any other type of structure on the same property. For example, the Governor, John Haynes, had six "houses" in town. William Spencer had two houses in town, while Thomas Spencer had only one. W ill i a m also had two houses in the "Westend", which perhaps meant "West Field". It may significant that there is no mention of the Tomlins brothers or of the younger Spencer siblings (Michael and Garrard). 4 March 1635-MBC: Mr. Spencer and Ephraim Childe named to assist a committee of three in determining the boundary between Watertowne and Newe Towne. Also, William Spencer was on a committee of nine to go aboard any friendly ship at anchor after 24 hours, "take notice of what commodities she has to sell, confer about the prices ... to buy all such commodities as they shall judge to be useful for the country ... which goods being so bought, shall be laid up by the said merchants in some maggasen (warehouse?) near to where the said ship anchors; and the said merchants shall at any time during the space of 20 days after the said goods are landed ... sell to any inhabitant within this jurisdiction such commodities as he needs, after profit, and not above..." (This is the only instance in which we see William Spencer in a completely different role than was customary for him under the General Court. There is no indication in later records as to whether he actually participated in this commercial arrangement). 21 April 1635-NR: William Spencer and George Steele were directed to measure all the meadow ground undivided belonging to the Newe Towne. After measuring and deciding on each man's proportion, Spencer and Steele were to see that stakes were set to mark the boundaries. William was allotted 2 1/2 acres of the meadow. His brother Thomas received one acre. 1 May 1635-NR: This record included a description of property owned by each propietor in Newe Towne. William Spencer "in the town one dwelling house with other outhouses and a garden and backside about one roode" (one quarter acre, or about 11,000 square feet). "John Pratt southeast Spring street on the southwest Creek Lane northwest." (See town map of 1635 for Newe Towne). Thomas Spencer in the Towne one house with a garden plot and backside about one roode John Haynes Esqr on the southeast Long southwest Creek Lane northwest Spring street southeast. 6 May 1635-MBC: Mr. Spencer and Timothy Tomlins on a committee of thirteen (Jury?) "to consider the act of Mr. Endicott, in defacing the col's (colony?) and to report to the Court how far they consider it censureable." (It seems likely that Mr. Endicott had sent an unfavorable letter to England regarding the governance of the MBC). 20 August 1635-NR: Townsmen ordered that William Spencer and George Steele "should measure all the meadow ground belonging to Newe Towne. And when it is measured and decided to every man his proportion, they are to measure every man's generally and cause stakes to be set at each end and to have three pence the acre for same." There follows a list of 71 names with the acres specified for each. The range is from 6 acres down to one-half acre, with most getting one or two acres. William Spencer had 2 1/2 acres and Thomas one acre. William Andrews had 2 1/2 acres. 2 September 1635-MBC: General Court meets at Newe Towne. There were 28 Deputies (Townsmen) present, including Mr. John Spencer (Ipswich) and Edward Tomlins (Lynn). 5 October 1635-NR: Record shows William Spencer owns land in the "Old Field". 10 October 1635-NR: Record shows Michael Spencer "on the south side the river about four acres." (This is the second reference to Michael in the Newe Towne records). Also, the record shows a list of owners in several areas, including "the Great Marsh, 55 acres more or less, William Spencer northwest, Charles River southwest, and John Steele northeast." (The Great Marsh or Swamp lay just north of the "Fresh Pond" which is still on modern maps in what is now part of West and North Cambridge. It was approximately two miles from the center of old Newe Towne). October 1635-NR: (exact date not given). "Edmond Anger bought of Thomas Spencer one house with garden plot and backside, about one roode. Mrs. Clover southeast ... southwest, Creek Jane northwest, Spring street northeast." (This is a significant entry. Possibly it indicates that Thomas may have had a connection with the first group of Hooker's congregation which went to Hartford late in 1635. In Love's History of Hartford, he states that Thomas Spencer "probably" removed from Newe Towne in 1637. However, Love further states "who were the brave pioneers of Hartford in 1635? When did they remove to Sukiaug (Hartford) and where did they build their huts? No attempt ever has been made to answer these questions in detail. Love adds that many houses were empty at Newe Towne on 5 October 1635." In Winthrop's journal under the date of 15 October 1635 he said: "About sixty men, women and little children went by land toward Connecticut with their cows, horses, and swine." (Although a group from Dorchester went to Windsor that year, Love believes Winthrop was making reference to the Hartford emigrants). 23 November 1635-NR: The records states "at a general meeting of the whole was then chosen to order business of the whole Towne for the year following..." (Nine members were chosen, including William Spencer and William Andrews, the latter also designated Constable). "It is further ordered that the Towne book shall be at William Spencer's house." 7 December 1635-NR: William Spencer and four others met in the Towne session. It appears in this instance that William was acting as one of the five Townsmen to conduct the business of Newe Towne. William Spencer and Mr. Bambrigg were ordered to view the fence at Pyne Swamp and judge if its height meets the required standard. December 1635-NR: Garard Spencer on the west side of four acres. (This is the second reference to Gerard in the Newe Towne records, the first having been in September of 1634. However, his brother Michael Spencer is not mentioned at this time.). 1636 3 March 1636-MBC: The General Court was held at Newe Towne. There were 27 representatives, including Mr. William Spencer (Newe Towne) and Mr. John Spencer (Ipswich). Mr. Hutchingson and Mr. William Spencer are deputed to take the accounts of Mr. Simkins and to return the same into the next Court. Also, William Spencer and two others "deputed to set out the bounds of the new plantation above Charles River, against all other townes that join upon it al... so, they are to view the meadows about Blue Hills to in form the next General Court to what townes it may most conveniently be laid (assigned?)." Also, a plantation was authorized at Wenicummett (now Hampton, NH, ten miles south of Portsmouth). Mr. Dumer and Mr. John Spencer "shall have power to press men to build a house forthwith, in some convenient place..." (This order authorized a settlement much farther north than the Bay Company had reached up to this time. It was more than 40 miles from Newe Towne "as the crow flies" and probably at least 50 miles over the primitive roads of that day). At the meeting of 3 March 1636, the General Court issued an important policy declaration regarding the governance of the new towns on the Connecticut River, but seemingly aimed at Hartford. The Court named seven "overseers" for Connecticut who were to act like the General Court of MBC in legislative, judicial, and executive functions. One of the seven was William Phelpes, an ancestor of Eunice Phelps, who was to marry John5 Spencer (1758-1832) of Suffield, Connecticut. 13 April 1636-MBC: William Spencer and two others issued a statement on the	Spencer, Gerard (I4430)
4553	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "Gerald Spencer, son of Michael and Elizabeth, bp. May 26, 1576 (Eng.) mar. Alice. Children: William, bp. Oct 11, 1601 m. Agnes. Thomas, bp. Mch 29, 1607, m/1 (), m/2 Sarah Bearding. Michael, bp. May 5, 1611. Gerald, bp. Apl 25, 1614, m. Hannah. 2. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, sons of John Spencer: "John Spencer, c. April 21, 1560, at Edworth. He is called 'son of Ann.' It is supposed that his two brothers were Gerat and Michael, the last of whom was the grandfather of Garrard the Emigrant. Gerat Spencer, lived at Biggleswade, Bedford Co., m. July 30, 1568, Helen Whyston; he d. 1576-7. His will of July 8, 1576, proved May 20, 1577, speaks of four children, viz: a son, two daughters and a child unborn. Michael Spencer, of Edworth and Stotfold, in Bedford Co., m. (1) in Edworth, Jan. 25, 1555, Annis Liner (or Miner), who was b. [should this be d.?] 23 Feb1561; left two sons. He m. (2) Elizabeth ___, who was b. 18 Nov 1599 [should this be d.?]. She had eight children." 3. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "Michael Spencer, born probably 1530-1535, living in 1599; married first, at Edworth, Beds, 20 Jan. 1555/6, Agnes Limer, who was buried at Edworth, 23 Feb. 1561/2; married second, about 1563, Elizabeth ___, who was buried at Stotfold, Beds, 18 Nov. 1599, as wife of Michael Spencer, signifying that he was then alive. The division of Michael's children between the two wives is somewhat different from what might be inferred from the Rev. Mr. Holding's book, because of the discovery of the burial of the first wife, Agnes, early in 1562. The name of the mother is not stated in the Edworth baptisms, but Elizabeth is stated as mother of the two children, Gerard and Richard, who were baptized at Stotfold. We therefore assume that Elizabeth was mother of the other children who were born after 1562 and before the birth of Gerard in 1576, though it remains possible that there was a second, unknown, wife between Agnes and Elizabeth. The removal of the family from Edworth to Stotfold occurred between 1571 and 1576. Children by first wife, born at Edworth i. John, bapt. at Edworth, 20 Apr. 1557. ii. Michael, bapt. at Edworth, 27 May 1558 bur. 15 Apr. 1560. iii. Anne, bapt. 24 July 1560. Children, the last two certainly, the others probably, by Elizabeth: iv. Joan, bapt. at Edworth, 21 Aug. 1564. v. Alice, bapt. 30 Aug. 1566. vi. Catherine, m. ___ Bland, and had daus. Sarah and Anne. Either she or one of her sisters was mother of Elizabeth who m. Edward Terry. vii. Thomas, bapt. 12 Mar. 1571. viii. Gerard, bapt. 20 May 1576 the first of the children baptized at Stotfold, and recorded as "Gerat," but his name is spelled Gerard at the baptisms of his own children. ix. Richard, bapt. 9 July 1580; d. at London at the end of May or beginning of June 1646. His will, dated 17 Mar. 1645, codicil 29 May 1646, proved 8 June 1646, calls him "gent." (Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 514-515). To Thomas Spencer, copyhold lands in St. Michael Parish near St. Albans, co. Hertford. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of brother John Spencer deceased, eight messuages in parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daus. of sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, dau. of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, a messuage in Grace Church Street, with remainder to said Sarah Bland. To said Daniel Spencer, lands in Kent and Essex, he to make certain payments to Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and to the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter their aunt. To Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer and Michaell Spencer, sons of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, ₤50 apiece, and another ₤50 to the children of William Stencer, son of said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided equally between them and to be paid to their guardians. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me. To Edward Terrey, vintner, my kinsman, ₤130 which he oweth me by bond, and ₤30 to him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter. Residue to Daniel Spencer, who is named executor. Witnesses: John Norburie, William Norburie." 4. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. Chart I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April 1560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646.	Elizabeth (I1915)
4554	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "John Baysey died Aug 1671 (First Church Records), mar. Elizabeth, d. 1672 (Hinman). Early member 1 Ch. Name on Founders' Monument [downtown Hartford]. Children: Elizabeth, bp Aug 23, 1645 (HTR) m. Paul Peck. Mary, m. Samuel Burr. Lydia, m. John Baker. John Baysey, weaver, (autograph on will with Baisie) was an original proprietor; his house lot was on the south side of the road from the mill to the south meadow, now Elm St. Was chosen chimney viewer 1649; surveyor of highways, 1652; constable, 1656; fence viewer, 1667; townsman, 1669. Will dated Aug 14; inv. Aug 29, 1671, ₤383-2-6. The name Baysey was handed down to the present centrury as a Christian name in the Burr and Baker families and the Welles Family of West Hartford. Elisabeth Baysa daughter of John Baysa was baptized Augu. the twenty and three, 1645." 2. 16 Sep 2007 Genealogy website of Dave Pane-Joyce http://aleph0.clarku.edu/~djoyce/gen/report/rr01/rr01_394.html#P9304: "In May 1663 Samuel married Mary Baysey, daughter of John Baysey & Elizabeth Freeman, at Hartford, CT. Mary died bef 29 Sep 1682." 3. Charles Burr Todd, "A General History of the Burr Family," Knickerbocker Pr., New York, 1902: "Benjamin's will, dated 2 Jan 1677, mentions his wife Anna Burre, sons Samuel and Thomas, and daughters Hannah Burre and Mary Crowe; granddaughter Mary Crowe; wife and son Thomas executors, witnesses John Gilbert and William Pitkin." Also notes: "Samuel was born in England. Samuel Burr, of Hartford, CT, made freeman at Hartford in May 1658. He m. Mary Bazey, dau. of John Bazey, one of the first settlers and a prominent man in the colony. Samuel Burr d. 29 Sep 1682. He seems to have been a man of great energy and business ability and left quite a large estate. Invy. 541 pounds, 10s 11d., which was distributed to his chil. as follows: Samuel 170, John 101, Jonathan 100, Mary 80, Elizabeth 80. They were all minors at the time of his death, and by a provision of his will, were to possess the property as they came of age. Invy. offered in court, 5 Oct 1682. Distribution, 1684. Stephen Hopkins and Thos. Catlin, adms. Children: A. Samuel, b. 1667. B. John, b. 1670. C. Mary, b. 1673, m. Jun 1693,Daniel, s. of Thomas Clark. D. Elizabeth, b. 1675, m. 6 Apr 1698, Thomas Clark. E. Jonathan, b. 1679."	Baysey or Bazey, Mary (I4402)
4555	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "John Pratt, son of John and Elizabeth, born 1638 died Nov 23, 1687 (1689 Pratt Gen) (1686 gs) mar/1 Hannah Boosey born 1641 dau. of Jomes Boosey of Weth and Alice. mar/2 Hepzibah Wyatt who m. John Ladd Mch 10, 1691. She died Dec. 20, 1711 (HTR) dau. of John Wyatt and Mary Bronson. Children: Hannah, b. Nov. 25, 1658 (HTR) m. Jared Spencer. John, b. May 17, 1661 (HTR) m. Hannah Sanford. Elizabeth, b. Oct 17, 1664 (HTR). Sarah, b. June 20, 1668 (HTR) m. Israel Wyatt. Joseph, b. Mch 6, 1671-2 (HTR) m/1 Sarah Collyer m/2 () Marsh. Ruth, b. Dec 21, 1677 (HTR) m. Wilterton Merrill. Susannah, b. Oct 2, 1680 (HTR) m. Daniel Merrill. Jonathan, b. Oct 6, 1683 (HTR) m/1 m/2 Mary Benton. Freeman 1657; constable 1670; will dated Apl 9, 1687 names wife, sons Joseph and Jonathan and five daughters. 2. The following partial excerpts about the wives and children of Thomas Spencer are from "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III (see notes of Thomas Spencer for full transcript): "...Jared, b. say 1650; m. Hartford 22 December 1680 Hannah Pratt, daughter of John [HaVR Barbour 301]..." 3. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A., pp. 167-68: "Jared2 Spencer (Thomas1), also called Gerard or Jarrad, born about 1650-1, died at Hartford, in 1712 (will 15 Mar. 1711/12, proved 7 Apr. 1712); married at Hartford, 22 Dec. 1680, Hannah Pratt, born 25 Nov. 1658, died 22 Oct. 1692, daughter of John. Children, born at Hartford: i. Hannah3, b. 12 Oct. 1681; probably married. (Note: Ann Spencer m. (1) at Hartford, 25 Jan. 1704/5, Thomas Hill, b. 13 Jan. 1681/2, d. 1707 two children; m. (2) at Hartford, 15 Nov. 1710, Edward Foster, and settled in Suffield. She could conceivably have been a younger child of Thomas2 of Suffield (No. 12 above); or the child born to Esther3 in 1683 (No. 12 above); or identical with Hannah3 (No. 14, i). The names Hannah and Ann were sometimes used interchangeably though in other cases they were so little confused that both names were given to daughters in the same family. However, it is to be noted that this Hannah3 was so named in her birth record and in her father's will also, making it less likely that she was ever called Ann.) ii. Jared, b. 15 Jan. 1682/3 d. 13 June 1754. iii. Nathaniel, b. 2 Feb. 1684/5 d. young. iv. John, b. 25 Oct. 1686; bp. 31 Oct. 1686; d. young. v. Sarah (twin), b. (date gone); bp. 12 Feb. 1687/8; m. 21 May 1713, Joseph Bigelow. vi. Elizabeth (twin), b. (date gone); bp. 12 Feb. 1687/8; d. 21 Jan. 1728/9; m. bef. 1717, John Pease of Enfield. vii. Nathaniel, b. 21 Dec. 1690;d. young. viii. Mary, b. 8 Sept. 1692; m. 13 Jan. 1726/7, Joseph Pease."	Pratt, Hannah (I2300)
4556	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "William Andrews died 1659. Early member 1st Church [of Hartford]. Name on Founders' Monument [in downtown Hartford]. Mar. 1st Mary Jan. 19, 1639/40 (Savage) at Cambridge. M/2 Abigail Mch 20, 1682/3 who m. Nathaniel Bearding. [Kerry's note: date of 2nd marriage is evidently wrong considering William died in 1659. Additionally, Nathaniel Bearding notes Abigail as being the mother of Samuel Andrews in his will which would make a marriage between William Andrews and Abigail more likely before 1645 unless Nathaniel was speaking of Abigail in a generic sense without specifying whether she was the natural mother or stepmother.] Children: Samuel, b. Oct. 20, 1645 (HTR) m. Elizabeth Spencer. Abigail, died May 1653 (HTR) in Fairfield. Christian, m. John Birchard. John, died June 6, 1690 m. Mary. Elizabeth, m. Edward Grannis May 3, 1654 (HTR). Thomas, b. May 4, 1638 (Conn Land Rec) m. Hannah Kirby dau of John. Esther, b. Sept 1641 (Conn Land Rec) m. Thomas Spencer Jr. of Suffield. William Andrews, freeman Mass. Mch 4, 1634-5; constable, Newtown Oct 1636; an original proprietor of Hartford; received 30 acres in the division of 1639-40; his home lot was south of the Little River on land now included in the West Park. He was the first schoolmaster, teaching from 1643 until 1656; town clerk 1651-8. Will dated April 1, inv. Aug 8, 1659 ₤211.14.11, mentions his second wife Abigail and also names 'bro George Grave'. Samewell Andrewes son of William Andrewes was borne Oct. 21, 1645." [Kerry's note: we can assume that George Graves was the brother-in-law to William making Abigail's maiden name Graves.] 2. The following partial excerpts about the wives and children of Thomas Spencer are from "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III (see notes of Thomas Spencer for full transcript): "...Thomas, b. say 1637; m. by about 1666 Esther Andrews (estimated b. of first Child), daughter of William Andrews [TAG 27:166-67, 35:57]..." 3. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A., pp. 166-67: "Thomas2 Spencer (Thomas1), born about 1641, died at Suffield, Conn., 23 July 1689 (but inventory of his estate was presented that date); married Esther Andrews, who died at Suffield, 6 Mar. 1697/8, daughter of William and Elizabeth. Children: i. Esther3, b. (say 1666); m. in 1688, William Pierce. She had a child by John Barnard, 1683. ii. Elizabeth, b. (say 1668); m. 24 Mar. 1685/6, John Taylor of Suffield. iii. Thomas, b. (say 1670); d. 22 Aug. 1692. His will, 9 Apr. 1692, proved 30 Sept. 1692, named mother Esther Spencer; estate of father Thomas brothers Samuel and William; sisters (sic); uncles Thomas Huxley and Jarrad Spencer. iv. Samuel, b. (say 1674) d. 23 Nov. 1743. v. William, b. (say 1677) d. Dec. 1745. vi. Anna, b. at Suffield, 6 June 1680 d. 4 Oct. 1660. Note: Ann Spencer m. (1) at Hartford, 25 Jan. 1704/5, Thomas Hill, b. 13 Jan. 1681/2, d. 1707 two children; m. (2) at Hartford, 15 Nov. 1710, Edward Foster, and settled in Suffield. She could conceivably have been a younger child of Thomas2 of Suffield [above]; or the child born to Esther3 in 1683 (No. 12 above); or identical with Hannah3 [Jared2, Thomas1]. The names Hannah and Ann were sometimes used interchangeably though in other cases they were so little confused that both names were given to daughters in the same family. However, it is to be noted that this Hannah3 was so named in her birth record and in her father's will also, making it less likely that she was ever called Ann." 4. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpts from pp. 272, 275-279 (see notes of Thomas2 Spencer for full transcript): "The Family of Thomas2 Spencer and Esther Andrews. Thomas2 Spencer was born at Hartford, Connecticut, ca 1641 and died at Suffield, CT, ca 23 July 1689. Esther Andrews was born in September, 1641 and died at Suffield on 6 March 1698. Thomas and Esther removed from Hartford to Suffield about 1674, but perhaps did not make the move permanent until 1677 after the close of the King Philip War. Esther was the daughter of William1 Andrews and Abigail (Graves) Andrews. Children..." [Author continues with details on six children of Thomas and Esther; however, I do not transcribe it.] "When Thomas2 Spencer died at age 48, his wife Esther (Andrews) Spencer was of the same age. They had had six children, including 3 boys and 3 girls. Ester3, the eldest, was only 23 and she had married William Pierce a year before the death of her father. (Incidentally, Ester3 had a son by John Barnard who was raised by the Barnard family). Elizabeth3 was 21 years of age, but at age 18 had married John Taylor of Windsor and had a son one year of age when Thomas2 died. [Note that book has a photo of the "Monument to the Descendants of Sgt. Thomas1 Spencer in the Old Burying ground of Suffield now the Churchyard of the First Church of Christ Congregational. Different lines of Descent are on each of the four faces of the monument. It notes "Serg. Thomas Spencer, b. England 1607, d. Hartford 1687."] The third child of Thomas2 Spencer and Esther Andrews was Thomas3 who was 18 in 1689, but he died only three years after his father and hence played no further role in the history of the Thomas2 family. The fourth and fifth child of Thomas and Esther were Samuel3 and William3, the youngest of the male offspring. It is clear that the extension of the Thomas2 family in Suffield would revolve around these two men. Samuel3 was only 15 when his father died, while William3 was 11 years of age. Indeed, the long lines of descendants from these two third generation Spencers divided all the subsequent Spencers in Suffield into two very contrasting groups which we will describe in detail as the story unfolds... Because Esther (Andrews) Spencer was widowed at an early age (45), we can see that the burden of survival for the family rested on the shoulders of Samuel3 who was barely 15 when his father died. As noted above, in the later years, the two surviving sons equally divided the land pioneered by their father. The descendants of Samuel3 seemed to be oriented more to commercial enterprises in Hartford County, whereas the descendants of William3 remained wedded to the land. The latter group also participated in the great westward movements to New York State (some also to Vermont) and the lands of the Connecticut Western Reserve in northern Ohio. We shall recount all these diverse activities in detail (particularly the Ohio migrants) as we move from generation to generation." 5. The book "The Great Migration," by Robert Charles Anderson, pp. 64-67: "WILLIAM ANDREWS ORIGIN: Unknown MIGRATION: 1634 FIRST RESIDENCE: Cambridge REMOVES: Hartford 1637 OCCUPATION: Schoolmaster at Hartford, 1643, 1648, 1650, 1655 (and probably other years) [HaTR 65, 87,94, 108]. CHURCH MEMBERSHIP: Admission to Cambridge church prior to 4 March 1634/5 implied by freemanship. FREEMAN: 4 March 1634/5 (as "Mr. Will[ia]m Andrewes," first in a sequence of nineteen Cambridge men [MBCR 1:370]). EDUCATION: Sufficient to be schoolmaster and town recorder at Hartford. His inventory included "1 ring, 3 spoons & books" valued at £3 10s. OFFICES: Cambridge selectman, 23 November 1635 [CaTR 14]. Constable, 23 November 1635 [CaTR 14]. Connecticut jury, 5 March 1644/5 [CCCR 1:122]. On 12 January 1651[/2], "Mr. William Andrewes was chosen recorder for the town of Hartford" [HaTR 97]. ESTATE: On 1 December 1634, William Andrews was granted five acres in the Westend Field in Cambridge [CaTR 101. On 20 August 1635, he received a proportional share of 2-½ in the undivided meadow [CaTR 13]. In the Cambridge land inventory on 10 October 1635, "William Andrewes" held two parcels: "in the town one house with backside about half a rood"; and "in Westend Field about five acres" [CaBOP,29]. In the 8 February 1635/6 listing of those with houses in Cambridge, William Andrews was credited with two in the town [CaTR 18]. On 25 September 1637, "Mr. Samuell Sheeperd ... bought of Mr. Will[iam] Andrews his house & all his land & rights in the common that lay in Newtowne" [CaBOP 41]. Granted thirty acres at Hartford on 3 January 1639/40 [HaTR 23]. In the Hartford land inventory he held eleven parcels: one acre and one rood "on which his dwelling house now standeth with other outhouses, yards & gardens"; two acres of upland; eighteen acres and two roods of upland (annotated "four acres of this sold to J: Ensign"); two roods and twenty-five perches in the Little Meadow; eight acres in the South Meadow; four acres, three roods and twenty perches of "meadow lying in Hockanuin"; six acres of swamp in the Great Swamp; six acres and three roods of "swamp lying in Hockanum"; one acre and one rood of "Indian Ground lying in the South Meadow which he had of John Crow" (annotated "March 7th 1657," presumably indicating the date of purchase); "[o]ne parcel of upland (which he had of Mr. Thomas Wells, magistrate) containing 40 acres and is in exchange for all his upland on the east side of the Great River"; and "one parcel of upland which he received of the town containing thirteen acres" [HaBOP 388-90]. On 8 April 1645, the earmark of "Will[ia]m Andrewes" was recorded at Hartford [HaTR 336]. In his will, dated 1 Apri11659 and proved on an unknown date, William Andrews bequeathed to "Abigail, my wife, my house, barn and homelot as it is enclosed between my son Edward Grannis and me," also "all my meadow and swamp lying in the South Meadow and that lyeth in the place called Hockanum, and all my upland elsewhere, during the time of her natural life," also some cattle and all other moveables so long as she remains unmarried; if she marry again, "such of the moveables as she can conveniently spare shall be disposed of among our children as she seeth meet"; to "my son John one working steer"; "Abigail, my wife, shall dispose of my land, meadow, swamp, housing and homelot among our children, to every one of them some, as she shall think fit"; "I hereby do make Abigail, my wife, my sole executrix ... and I do also entreat my friend Edward Stebbing and my brother George Grave to assist my wife and to see this my will executed & performed" [HaPR 2:129; Manwaring 1:92]. The inventory of the estate of "William Andrewes of Hartford," taken 8 August 1659, totalled £211 14s. lid., of which £90 was real estate: "his house, barn and homelot," £22; "meadow land, 9 acres 3 roods," £42; "swamp land, 3 acres 1 rood," £13; and "upland ground, 49 acres," £13 [HaPR 2:130; Manwaring 1:92]. On 20 January 1674/5, "Abigail Berding of Hartford ... widow for and in consideration of my natural love unto my son John Andrews & my son Thomas Andrews & my son Sam[ue]ll Andrews & my son-in-law Thomas Spencer Junior & in pursuance of the last will & testament of my loving husband William Andrews sometimes of Hartford deceased" deeded "unto them the said John Andrews, Thomas Andrews & Thomas Spencer Junior all that houselot & the buildings & fences thereon that sometimes pertained to my said husband William Andrews situate & being in Hartford as it is now divided, possessed & enjoyed by them, and unto him the said John Andrews one piece of land lying in the south meadow of the aforenamed Hartford, containing by estimation three roods, ... as also one acre of woodland on the west side of Rocky Hill, & unto them the said John Andrews, Thomas Andrews & Sam[ue]ll Andrews all other my lands whatsoever" in Hartford, "provided that none of the abovenamed grantees or their heirs shall or may make any alienation of the premises during the natural life of me the said Abigail Berding without my special allowance & consent in writing, & also that during the term of the natural life of me the said Abigail Berding the said John Andrews, Thomas Andrews & Samuell Andrews shall well & truly pay or cause to be paid from each of them every year yearly, the full sum of two pounds ten shillings" [HaPR 1:25; Hartford PD Case #478]. On 4 April 1683, "the widow Bearding's last will & inventory of her estate was exhibited in court & proved & ordered to be recorded" [HaPR 4(court):68]. The will was nuncupative, consisting of two depositions. "George Graves aged about 52 years and Samuell Andrewes aged about 36 years" testified "that we were with widow Abigail Bardin about three weeks before she died and she did before us declare that her will was that after her death the said Samuell Andrewes should have what was due to her from Gherrard Spencer and that the said Samuell should pay her debts and funeral charges, also that her daughter Hester Spencer should have all her other goods excepting some few things she had given away before; Samuel Andrewes excepteth only of the above written that he remembers not his grandmother's words that he should pay her debts and funeral charges but owneth that he will do it" [Hartford PD Case #478]. "Paul Peck Senior aged about 60 years testifieth that a day or two before widow Bardin died she told him that her will was that Samuel! Andrewes should have what was due to her from Gherrard Spencer and that the rest of her goods she gave to her daughter Hester Spencer except some few small things she had given away before" [Hartford PD Case #478]. The inventory of "the estate of the widow Beardin deceased March 26 1682/3" totalled £1910s. [Hartford PD Case #478]. BIRTH: By about 1607 based on estimated date of marriage (but possibly earlier [TAG 35:56]). DEATH: Between 1 April 1659 (date of will) and 8 August 1659 (date of inventory). MARRIAGE: By about 1632 Abigail ___. (She may have been sister of George Graves of Hartford [TAG 35:56].) She married (2) Nathaniel Barding [Manwaring 1:182-83; TAG 35:56] and died 26 March 1682/3 (unless this is the date the inventory was taken, in which case she probably died somewhat earlier) [Hartford PD Case #478]. CHILDREN: i JOHN, b. say 1632; m. (1) by 1669 ___ Lilly; m. (2) by 1675 Mary ___ [TAG 35:58 (for discussion of both marriages)]. ii ABIGAIL, b. say 1634; bur. Fairfield [blank] May 1653 [CTVR 30]. iii ELIZABETH, b. say 1636; m. Hartford 3 May 1655 Edward Grannis [CTVR 32]. iv THOMAS, b. Hartford 4 May 1638 [CTVR 31]; m. by about 1670 Hannah Kirby, daughter of John Kirby (in the settlement of the estate of John Kirby in 1677 in the list of children is "Hannah, wife of Thomas Andrews, age 27 years" [Manwaring 1:212; TAG 35:58]). v ESTHER, b. Hartford [blank] September 1641 [CTVR 31]; m. by about 1666 Thomas Spencer, son of THOMAS SPENCER [TAG 27:166-67, 35:57; GMB 3:1720]. vi SAMUEL, b. Hartford 20 October 1645 [CTVR 31; HaVR 576 (omits day of birth)]; m. about 1668 Elizabeth Spencer, daughter of THOMAS SPENCER [TAG 27:163, 35:59; GMB 3:1720]. ASSOCIATIONS: Francis Andrews of Hartford and Fairfield and John Andrews of Farmington may have been younger half-brothers of William Andrews [TAG 35:57, 59]. COMMENTS: In our earlier discussion of WILLIAM ANDREWS of Lynn, we gave reasons for believing that the first Cambridge William Andrews, the subject of the present sketch, was the freeman of 4 March 1634/5 [GMB 1:46]. In his discussion of the present William Andrews, Jacobus distinguishes carefully between the two men of the name at Cambridge, and concludes that the Mary Andrews, wife of William, who died at Cambridge on 19 January 1640 was wife of the second man of that name, and not of the Hartford man [TAG 35:55]. On 6 June 1636, the town of Cambridge agreed "with Mr. Andrewse for his man to keep the calves for 12s. a week so long as we think good only we are to provide him a man for the present if he shall require it of us" [CaTR 23]. On 26 October 1636, the Massachusetts Bay General Court acknowledged that "Newe Towne presented a book of their records under the hands of Will[iam] Andrews, constable, John Beniamin, & Will[iam] Spencer" [MBCR 1:182]. Barbour claimed that the Christian Andrews who married John Birchard, son of THOMAS BIRCHARD, was a daughter of this William Andrews ["Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut" (Baltimore 1977), pp. 9-10], but she was daughter of the widow Catherine Andrews [TAG 64:88-891. BIBLIOGRAPHIC NOTE: In 1958 Donald Lines Jacobus compiled an account of this William Andrews and his sons, carefully distinguishing him from other men by the name of William Andrews [TAG 35:55-59]. In 1991 Edward H. Little prepared a summary of the life and family of William Andrews ["Colonial Ancestors ..." (Camden, Maine, 1991), 1-7]." 6. The book "Colonial Ancestors. Four lineal genealogies of eastern Connecticut families…," by Bernice Andrews (Livingston) Rieg (Camden, Maine; Penobscot Press, 1991), pp. 1-7 [Note: I neglected to copy the source list.]: "WILLIAM ANDREWS "Andrews" is a patronymic - son of Andrew - and Scottish roots dominate over other possible geographic origins in the British Isles. A popular name in Scotland, where St. Andrew of course is the patron saint, contrariwise its occurrence in England is rare. The surname, "Andrews," contains connotations of "manly," and "strong." The American line begins with William Andrews of Hartford, an original proprietor, and follower of the great congregationalist, Thomas Hooker. William served in Hartford both as school teacher and town clerk, important and responsible offices. Others of the family in America, besides being farmers, as almost all the early people were, have been military men and small, independent businessmen. In more than one generation, the absence or loss of the father has shown the wife or widow to be strong and capable, as will be seen. WILLIAM1 ANDREWS, whose place and date of birth are not known, died in Hartford, Conn., between 01 Apl 1659, when his will was written, and 08 Aug of the same year, when the inventory of his estate was taken by Edward Stebbing, George Grave and George Barnard.[1] William married ABIGAIL (? - GRAVE), thought to have been the sister of George Grave, Senior, of Hartford; after her husband's death, Abigail married second, Nathaniel Berden (or, Bearding) who died 14 Sep 1674;[2] and she died in Hartford, 20 Mch 1682/3.[3] Abigail (? - Grave) (Andrews) Berden's nuncupative exhibited in Court 04 Apl 1683, presents an interesting family relationship, since her son Samuel, in his recollections of his mother's instructions, referred to his mother as, "Grandmother"! This was possible because Samuel, son of William and Abigail Andrews, married Elizabeth Spencer, daughter of Thomas Spencer and his second wife, Sarah Berden, daughter of Nathaniel and his first wife. Thus, when the widow Abigail Andrews married Nathaniel Berden, she became step-mother to Sarah (Berden) Spencer and step-grandmother to Sarah's daughter, Elizabeth Spencer, the wife of her son Samuel Andrews. There is much confusion regarding the wife (wives) of this William Andrews as he, an early settler of Hartford, but an even earlier resident of Newtowne (Cambridge), has been mixed up with the mariner, William Andrews of Cambridge, Mass.[5] Many writers have accepted as fact that the Mary Andrews who died in Cambridge, Mass., 19 Jan 1639/40, was the wife of the Hartford William, and that Abigail was a second wife. This seems improbable as William of Hartford had a son, Thomas, born and recorded in Hartford, 04 May 1638.[6] After the death of his wife Mary on 19 Jan 1639/40, the Cambridge William married Reana James of Watertown about August 1640, their marriage contract being dated 11 Aug 1640. He died in 1652, leaving an only son Samuel. Confusion also exists as to the exact relationship (if any) between William Andrews of Hartford on the one hand, and John Andrews of Farmington and Francis Andrews of Fairfield on the other. The possibility exists that the latter two are sons by an earlier marriage of William's; it is also possible that they are younger brothers or half brothers of William. There may be no relationship at all, but some kind of relationship does appear likely. [7] However this may be, the three sons of William Andrews by his wife, Abigail, are well established: in a conveyance of land dated 20 Jan 1674/5, Abigail referred to the "Naturall Love to my son John Andrews & my son Thomas Andrews & my son Samll Andrews & my son in law Thomas Spencer Junior & in persueance of the Last will & testament of my Loueing husband William Andrews..."[8] In all probability, William and his family reached Hartford from Cambridge in the year 1637.[9] As indicated above, the birth of Thomas is recorded as of 04 May 1638.[10] William received 30 acres of land in the 03 Jan 1639/40 division,[11] altogether 11 parcels were recorded in the original distribution[12] as belonging to him. His home lot was south of the Little River in land now probably included in Bushnell Park.[13] About six years after his arrival in Hartford, William Andrews was appointed teacher. According to the general town meeting held in April 1643, it was ordered: "yt mr Androwes Sholld teach the chilldren in the Scoole one yere nextt ensewing from the 25 of march, 1643, & yt he Shall haue for his paynes 16l & tharefore the Tounsmen Shall go & inquier who will ingeage them Selues to Send thare childeren & all yt do So Shall pay for one querter at the leaste & for more if thay do send them after the pportion of twenty shilings the yeare & if thay go any weckes more then a euen quarter thay Shall pay 6d p weck & if any wolld Send thare childeren & and are not abell to pay for thare teaching: thay Shall glue Notes of it to the tounsmen & thay Shall pay it at the Tounes charges & mr androues shall kepe the acount betwen the childrens scolling & him Selfe & Send nottes at the Tymes of payment & demand it & if his wages doth not So cam in then the Tounsmen must colectt & pay it, or if The ingagmentes corn not to Sixtene poundes then thay Shall pay wt is wanting at the Tounes Charges"[14] In 1644, William was a member of the jury.[14] On 09 Apl 1646, Edward Stebbing complained against Samuel Marten and William Andrews because they loaded 97 bushels of corn aboard a vessel at Hartford which departed without the men entering the corn according to "order." They had to provide £40 in bail as guarantee they would appear at the next court.[16] In 1651, William Andrews was appointed Town Clerk,[17] a position he kept until just before his death in 1659; thus, it is his handwriting that appears in those early records. That William was able to read and write, to be Recorder and Schoolmaster, indicates that he came from a family of the financial means and position to have provided him with an education. By the year 1659, William Andrews was sick and weak in body though not in mind; indeed, the year before John Winthrop, Jr. had called him, "senex," a term which Winthrop rarely used for men much under 70 years of age.[18] Obviously this problem of William's age raises again the question of his wife (wives): at the normal age for marrying did he marry an unknown woman by whom he had John Andrews of Farmington and Francis Andrews of Fairfield? Or were they younger brothers? Certainly John and Francis hadto have some close relationship to William to explain Abigail and Elizabeth (daughters of William and Abigail) being permitted to live away from Hartford with these two younger families.[19] It was in this year of 1659 that William wrote his last will and testament, but apparently did not have the strength to sign his name; as presented in Manwaring's Digest: "...Will dated 1 April, 1659; I, William Andrews, being sick and weak, but of perfect memory, do in this my last Will & Testament give and bequeath to Abigail, my wife, my House, Barne & House Lott as it is Inclosed between my son Edward Grannis and mee; allsoe, I doe give & bequeath to Abigail, my wife, all my Meadow & Swamp Land lieinge in the South Meadow and that lieth in the place called Hockanum, and all my Upland Ground elsewhere, during the time of her naturall life; allsoe, I give to the sd. Abigail 2 Cowes, one yearling Calf; also I give to Abigail, my wife, fower yards of Kersey with 3 dozen of Buttons and silke, and all other of my Moveable Goods, during the time that she liveth unmarried. If she marry (again), then my Will is, that such of the Moveables as shee can conveniently spare shall be disposed off amonge our Children as shee seeth meete, with the advice of the Overseers. My Will is, to give to my son John one workinge steer; alsoe, that Abigail, my wife, shall dispose of my Land, Meadow, Swamp, Howsing and Homelott amonge our Children, to every one of them some, as shee shall think fitt with the advice and Consent of the Overseers. I doe make Abigail, my wife, Executrix, and I doe Intreat my friend Edward Stebbinge and my Brother George Grave to assist and to see this my Will performed. Witness: Edward Stebbing, George Grave. [Not signed]"[20] The inventory, taken 08 Aug 1659 by Edward Stebbing, George Grave and John Barnard, amounted to £211.14.00.[21] It is interesting to note that Nathaniel Berden, in his will dated 07 Jan 1673, mentioned his wife, Abigail, son-in-law Thomas Spencer the elder, Samuel Andrews and wife Elizabeth to whom he left £40 to be paid after "the decease of my wife his mother." In addition to Elizabeth, the other four daughters of Thomas and Sarah (Berden) Spencer are mentioned by name, i.e. Sarah, Hannah, Mary and Martha. Next in order appear John Andrews, Thomas Andrews, and Jarred Spencer, "my grandchild," who would have been the only son of the above mentioned Thomas and Sarah (Berden) Spencer.[22] Children of William and Abigail (?-Grave) Andrews:[23] i. John2 Andrews, b. (say 1632 or a little later), d. Hartford, Conn., 06 Jun 1690; m. Mary (___), prob. a second wife. Children, Andrews, prob. by different mothers: (1) Samuel3, b. Jan 1669/70. (2) Mary, b. Feb 1681/2; living in Nov 1698. ii. Abigail Andrews, b. (say 1634); d. at Fairfield, Conn., and bur. May 1653, at which time she was called daughter of William of Hartford; apparently she had been staying with Francis Andrews, whose exact relationship with William of Hartford has been the subject of speculation. iii. Elizabeth Andrews, b. (say 1636); d. bf 1663; m. at Hartford, 03 May 1655, Edward Grannis, who d. at New Haven, 10 Dec 1719. The marriage record calls her of Farmington, daughter of William of Hartford. Edward settled later at New Haven, where in 1662 he m. (2) Hannah Wakefield. Child of Edward and Elizabeth (Andrews) Grannis: (1) Joseph, b. Hartford, 31 Mch 1656, apparently d. young. iv. Thomas Andrews, b. Hartford, 04 May 1638. v. Esther Andrews, b. Hartford, -- Sep 1641, d. Suffield, Conn., 06 Mch 1697/8; m. prob. by 1665 to Thomas Spencer, Jr., b.c. 1641, d. Suffield, 23 Jul 1689, son of Sergt. Thomas and Ann (Derifall) Spencer. In 1657, John Winthrop, Jr. had written in his medical journal that Esther dwelt with Ens. Talcott, was sixteen years old, and had a pain in the head and stomach; the next year,. his records show she had a toothache! Children, Spencer, b.c. 1666-1680: Esther, Elizabeth, Thomas, Samuel, William, and Anna. [24] [25] vi Samuel Andrews, b. Hartford, 20 Oct 1645, d. there bt 01 Jan 1711/12 (date of will) and 29 Jan 1711/12 (date of inventory); m. c. 1668 Elizabeth Spencer, by Hartford, 26 Mch 1648, daughter of Thomas and Sarah (Berden) Spencer. Elizabeth survived her husband. Children, Andrews, order of birth unknown: Nathaniel; John; Abigail, m. John Stedman of Farmington; Thomas; Elizabeth, m. William Day; Samuel, bp. Hartford, 14 Nov 1686. [24]" 7. The periodical "The American Genealogist," 35[1959]:55-58, "Andrews Families of Western Connecticut," by Donald Lines Jacobus, M.A., F.A.S.G.: "Under the above heading we hope to publish from time to time data on the early generations of the Andrews families of western Connecticut. The chief aim is to bring together new or corrective information relating to the first three or four generations, and even for this period no pretense is made that the research has been exhaustive or that our account is in any way definitive. Others who have found new and important data affecting the very early generations are invited to submit it. I. William Andrews of Hartford William1 Andrews of Hartford, Conn., came, according to Savage [Gen. Dict., 1:56], from Cambridge, Mass., where his wife Mary died 19 Jan. 1640; was the first schoolmaster and town clerk; Abigail (who married second, Nathaniel Barding) is called his second wife; the three sons are named, John, Thomas and Samuel, and but one daughter, Elizabeth, is named. William Andrews was chosen Register (town clerk) at Hartford 12 Jan. 1651/2 and was succeeded by John Allyn 11 Apr. 1659, a few days after Andrews made his will, in which he described himself as in poor health. His Hartford lands were entered without date, yet he was a very early and probably an original settler. The lands of Francis Andrews were entered February 1639/40. In the Secretary's Book, the lands of William and Francis Andrews are entered on successive pages, those of William first. [Conn. Hist. Soc. Coll. 14:xi, xv, 235, 388]. In these records he is usually entitled "Mr." and it is worth noting that Francis bought land from William. It is certain that William was in Hartford before 1640 when he became schoolmaster, and in fact he had a child born there in 1638. Although many of the Hartford settlers came from Cambridge, I think he was a different man from the William Andrews of Cambridge whose wife Mary died there 19 Jan. 1639/40. One reason for this conclusion is that William's wife Abigail is the proved mother of William's three sons -- proved by William's will which called the children "our" children as well as by the fact that Abigail's second husband gave them legacies, and finally by a deed of Abigail Barding which calls John, Thomas and Samuel Andrews her sons. Since the mother of Thomas (born 1638) was Abigail, it could not have been the Hartford William's wife Mary who died at Cambridge in 1640. Furthermore, Cambridge Church Records (p. 7) give us the family of a "Samuel Andrews (son of Mr William Andrews deceased)" who joined the church there with his wife Elizabeth 10 Dec. 1658 and had children Samuel, William, John (1661), Elizabeth (1663), Thomas (1665), Mary (1666), and Thomas again (1668). Samuel the son of William of Hartford also had a wife Elizabeth, but a different history and a different group of children. It is a curious coincidence that the same names occur in the Cambridge and Hartford families. William Andrews in 1658, the year before his death, was called "senex" by Winthrop, who rarely applied that term to men much under 70. Even if 65 at the time, this would make William born as early as 1593 and his known children could all have been born after he was 40. This raises the question whether he could have had children by a former wife. He certainly married Abigail, most probably a sister of George Grave [later called Graves], Sr., of Hartford but possibly sister of Grave's unknown first wife. His will, made 1 Apr. 1659, when he was "sick and weak," gave virtually all his property to his wife Abigail, making casual mention of his "son Edward Grannis," and giving to "my son John" a steer. He asked his wife to dispose of his lands among "our Children" with the advice and consent of the overseers, whom he named as "my friend Edward Stebbing" and "my Brother George Grave." They witnessed the will and he died before 8 Aug. 1659 when the inventory was taken by the said Stebbing and Grave together with John Barnard [Manwaring's Digest, 1:92]. The widow soon married Nathaniel Berding, Barding or Bearding, who died 14 Sept. 1674. His will of 7 Jan. 1673/4 made liberal provision for his wife Abigail. He gave to "my son-in-law Thomas Spencer, the elder," £15; to Samuel Andrews and Elizabeth his wife, £40, to be paid to him after the decease of "my wife his mother"; to Sarah, Hannah, Mary and Martha Spencer, the four daughters of Thomas Spencer the elder, £10 between them; to John Andrews, £1; to Thomas Andrews, £1; and the residue to Jarred Spencer, "my grandchild, whoe is the son of Thomas Spencer the eldest." He made Paul Peck, Sr., and George Graves his overseers, and they, with Caleb Stanley took the inventory [ibid., 1:182-3]. It should be noted that Nathaniel Bearding was a widower with one child of his own, Sarah Bearding, who married at Hartford, 11 Sept. 1645, as his second wife, Sergt. Thomas1 Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, co. Bedford, England, 29 Mar. 1607, died at Hartford 11 Sept. 1687, and became the mother of Jared [Gerrard] Spencer and of five daughters, one of whom, Elizabeth Spencer, married Samuel2 Andrews, her grandfather's stepson. To complicate matters, Thomas2 Spencer, son of Sergt. Thomas by his first wife, Ann Derifield, married Esther2 Andrews. Soon after her second husband's death, on 20 Jan. 1674/5, Abigail Berden of Hartford, Widdow, "for Naturall Love to my son John Andrews & my son Thomas Andrews & my son Samll Andrews & my son in law Thomas Spencer Junior & in persueance of the Last will & testament of my Loueing husband William Andrews...." conveyed the house and various lands to them. On 16 Feb. 1675/6, John, Thomas and Samuell Andrews conveyed to Bevill Waters, and on 28 May 1677 John Andrews and Mara his wife, Thomas Andrews and Hannah his wife, and Samuell Andrews and Elizabeth his wife, appeared and acknowledged the deed; Abigaile Berding had consented 24 Apr. 1677, calling John, Thomas and Samuel her sons. [Hartford Deeds, 1:25, 344.] Abigail (Grave?) (Andrews) Bearding died 20 March 1682/3 and by nuncupative will proved 4 Apr. 1683 gave to Samuel Andrews what was due to her from Gerrerd Spencer, and to her daughter Hester Spencer the residue. This was established by the testimony of George Graves, aged about 52 [George, Jr., presumably her nephew], Samuel Andrews, aged about 36 [her son], and Paul Peck, Sr., aged about 60 [Manwaring's Digest, 1:271]. The fact that the daughter Abigail died in young womanhood at Fairfield, where Francis Andrews who had been at Hartford with William Andrews had settled, and that the daughter Elizabeth at marriage was called of Farmington where John Andrews lived, while that John's eldest son and namesake settled in Hartford, suggests a relationship. Francis and John (of Farmington) were young enough perhaps to have been sons of William by a former marriage, yet we cannot suppose that William had two sons named John, as his will mentions one son John without any distinguishing appellation. If brothers of William, possibly Francis and John (of Farmington) were much younger half-brothers. Children of William and Abigail (Grave?) Andrews: i. John2, b. (say 1632). ii. Abigail, b. (say 1634); d. at Fairfield (called daughter of William of Hartford), buried May 1653 (entered in Hartford without place of death, but also in Colony records among Fairfield deaths). iii. Elizabeth, b. (say 1636); m. at Hartford, 3 May 1655, Edward Grannis. The marriage record calls her of Farmington, daughter of William of Hartford. Their only recorded child, Joseph, b. at Hartford 31 Mar. 1656, apparently d. young. Edward later settled in New Haven, m. (2) in 1662 Hannah Wakefield, and d. 10 Dec. 1719. iv. Thomas, b. 4 May 1638 at Hartford (Colony record). v. Esther, b. Sept. 1661 at Hartford (Colony record); d. at Suffield 6 Mar. 1697/8; m. probably by 1665, Thomas2 Spencer, b. ca. 1661, d. at Suffield 23 July 1689. Children: Esther, Elizabeth, Thomas, Samuel, William, and Anna (born ca. 1666 to 1680); see supra, 27:166-7. In 1657 Winthrop mentioned Hester Andrews who "dwells with Ens. Talcot." vi. Samuel, b. 20 Oct. 1645 (Hartford record)." 8. The periodical "Connecticut Nutmegger," by Jack T. Spencer, CSG, "The Families Linked to Sgt. Thomas Spencer, a Co-Founder of Hartford," vol. 29, pp. 14-27: "I. BACKGROUND Sgt. THOMAS1 SPENCER was one of the "Four Spencer Brothers" of Bedfordshire, England, who were among the earliest settlers of New England and who almost certainly were passengers in the earliest vessels of the Winthrop Fleet in 1630 or 1631. THOMAS1 was the second oldest of the Spencer Brothers. The older was WILLIAM1 SPENCER (1601-1640). The two youngest brothers were MICHAEL1 SPENCER (1611-1653) and GERARD SPENCER (1614-c.1683). There also was a sister, ELIZABETH1 SPENCER (1602- ) who came to New England as the wife of TIMOTHY TOMLYNS and settled at Lynn, Massachusetts. The male Spencer siblings (William, Thomas, Michael, Gerard) first settled at Newe Towne (Cambridge, Massachusetts.) A few years later the two older brothers, along with other pioneers, became co-founders of Hartford, Connecticut. Michael and Gerard eventually settled at Lynn, Massachusetts, but Gerard made another move in later years to become the "patriarch" of Haddam, Connecticut. All of the Spencer siblings were born at Stotfold, co. Bedfordshire, England. Their parents were GERARDA SPENCER (1576- ) and ALICE WHITBREAD SPENCER. These Spencers were descendants of a long line of this surname in Bedfordshire whose ancestry can be traced back with certainty to the middle of the 14th century. Tracing the general lineage to even earlier times, we know that the original ancestors came to England with William the Conqueror in 1066 and participated in the Battle of Hastings. In the ensuing two or three centuries, the "Despencers" ranked among the highest of the Norman nobility, sometimes gaining and sometimes losing (their lives) for this close relationship. In earlier publications (see reference list), we have described the important activities undertaken by WILLIAM1 SPENCER in the founding of Cambridge, Massachusetts. He was the first Town Clerk of Cambridge and later served as a "Selectman" for several years. William played even more important roles for the General Court of the Massachusetts Bay Company, especially in regard to surveying and setting the boundary lines for many of the towns under the control of the Court. For many years he served as a Deputy representing Newe Towne at the frequent meetings of the General Court in Cambridge and in Boston. As for ELIZABETH1 SPENCER, we already have documented the activities of her husband, TIMOTHY TOMLINS (see reference list), who was a co-founder of Lynn, Massachusetts in 1630. Timothy, like William Spencer, was a prominent leader in Lynn and served as a Deputy to the General Court and in many other civic and military capacities before his untimely death about 1645. II. THE FAMILY OF SGT. THOMAS1 SPENCER The Family of THOMAS1 SPENCER (1607- 1687) and two wives: 1) ANN DERIFALL (1610- ) and SARAH BEARDING (d. before 1674). Ann was a sister of Barnabas Derifall of Braintree, MA. Sarah was the daughter of Nathan Bearding of Hartford. Ann married Thomas ca. 1638; Sarah married Thomas on 11 Sept. 1645 at Hartford. Thomas d. 1 Sept. 1687 at Hartford. Children by Ann Derifall: OBADIAH2 SPENCER (Thomas1, GerardA, MichaelB, JohnC-D, RobertE, JohnF, RobertH, ThomasI, HenryJ), b. ca. 1639 at Hartford, CT. Took Freeman's Oath at Hartford 20 May 1658. m. MARY DISBOROUGH, dau. of Nicholas Disborough. Mary d. before 1709. They had children. d. May 1712 at Hartford, CT. THOMAS2 SPENCER (Thomas1), b. ca. 1641 at Hartford, CT. m. ESTHER2 ANDREWS. She d. 6 Mar 1698 at Suffield. Esther was the dau. of William1 and Abigail (Graves) Andrews of Hartford, CT. d. 23 July 1698 at Suffield, CT. SPENCER2 (Thomas1) b. ca. 1643 at Hartford, CT. m. SARAH ___ (ca. 1660-1733). She d. at Windham, CT. d. 24 Oct 1727 at Windham, CT. Children by Sarah Bearding SARAH2 SPENCER (Thomas1) b. ca. 1646 at Hartford, CT. m. THOMAS HUXLEY at Suffield, C. He d. 21 July 1721 at Suffield. A dau. Elizabeth Huxley m. James King, who was. b. 14 Mar 1675 at Ipswich, MA. James d. 15 July 1757 at Suffield. He had a large landed estate. d. 24 Oct. 1712. ELIZABETH2 SPENCER (Thomas1) b. bp. 26 Mar 1648 at Hanford, CT. m. SAMUEL2 ANDREWS of Hartford, brother of Esther2 Andrews who m. Thomas2 SPENCER. Samuel Andrews was the son of William1 Andrews and Abigail (Graves) Andrews of Hartford. Samuel d. Jan 1712 at Hartford. d. ? GERARD2 SPENCER (Thomas1). b. ca 1651 at Hartford, CT. m. HANNAH PRATT (1658-1692) on 22 Dec 1680. She was dau. of John Pratt, d. 1712 at Hartford, CT. HANNAH2 SPENCER (Thomas1) b. 15 April 1653 at Hartford, CT. m. (1) GEORGE SEXTON, Jr. m. (2) DANIEL Brainerd, Sr. Nov. 1698. d. 1713. MARY2 SPENCER (Thomas1), b. 18 May 1655 at Hartford, CT. m. THOMAS ROOT, 7 Oct 1675. He was of Westfield, MA., son of John Root. He d. 16 Aug. 1709. d. 4 Nov. 1690 at Westfield, MA. MARTHA2 SPENCER (Thomas1). B. 19 Mar 1658 at Hartford, CT. m. ANDREW BARTON (BENTON), Jr (1653-1704). He was the son of Andrew Barton Sr., Andrew Jr. d at Hartford, 5 Feb 1704. All of the children of Sgt. Thowas1 Spencer was born at Hartford, CT, between 1639 and 1658. When the last child was born in 1658, Sgt. Thomas was 51 years of age. ANN DERIFALL, who was mother of the first three children, was born about 1610 in England. The year of birth probably is quite accurate since Ann was listed as age 24 on the passenger list of the "Elizabeth" which sailed from Ipswich, co. Essex, the last of April 1634 (Tepper). The exact year of Ann's death is unknown, although it probably can be set down as 1645 judging by the approximate date of Sarah Bearding's first child in 1646. Ann Derifall was only about 35 years of at the time of her death. Our interest in the Spencer ancestral line, ultimately will focus on the second son of THOMAS1 SPENCER, that is, THOMAS2 SPENCER, who was born in Hartford about 1641 and died in Suffield, CT. in 1689. THOMAS2 married ESTHER2 ANDREWS of Hartford. III. THE RELATIVES OF ANN DERIFALL AND HER ASSOCIATION WITH WILLIAM CODDINGTON OF RHODE ISLAND A careful search of the IGI (International Genealogical Index, 1990) offers no useful clue to the immediate relatives of Ann Derifall in England. The fact that Ann Derifall sailed from Ipswich in eastern England in 1634 has inclined historians to believe that she was perhaps a native of East Anglia. Indeed, there were Derifalls who lived in Little Baddow, co. Essex, which was the residence of Rev. THOMAS HOOKER when he left for New England in 1633. Of interest is the fact that BARNABAS DERIFALL came to New England in that same year, although there is no evidence that he was a member of the BRAINTREE COMPANY sponsored by Rev. Hooker. The discovery of the connection between the DERIFALLS and the SPENCERS in Connecticut can be credited to Mrs. William C. Clark who published a genealogical study in 1951 in the NEHGS Register. This report proved that Barnabas Derifall of Braintree, Massachusetts, was a brother of Ann Derifall. In the will of Barnabas Derifall prepared in 1680, he named three Spencer brothers (OBADIAH2, THOMAS2, SAMUEL2) as beneficiaries of his estate. These clearly were the same names as the sons of Ann Derifall and Thomas Spencer. Savage states that Barnabas "Doryfall" came to Boston in the "Mary and Jane," probably on the same ship with WILLIAM CODDINGTON and his second wife, MARY MOSLEY. Not only did Barnabas Derifall have this contact with Coddington, but the latter also owned property at Braintree where Barnabas was an original proprietor. William Coddington originally was a native of Boston, Lincolnshire, a city often associated with the names of the earliest Pilgrim fathers. Coddington was a powerful figure in the contingent of Puritan leaders who came to America in the very first vessels of the Winthrop Fleet in 1630. Besides the Derifalls who lived in co. Essex (Little Baddow), there also were families with this surname who lived in London in the area of St. Bride, Fleet Street. The time scale (IGI) was the late 1500's and early 1600's. There were Coddingtons in the same district in this period. We do know also, that William Coddington was in London in 1632, but was postponing his return to New England until 1633 because his new wife was expecting a child. Mary Mosley was a native of the Chelmsford area in co. Essex. Thus, we have more than one possible scenario for the contact between Barnabas Derifall and William Coddington. Perhaps they had first made contact in London prior to the departure for New England in the "Mary and Jane" in 1633 or they became acquainted later during the actual voyage. However, as we now note above, the Derifalls at Little Baddow in co. Essex could have made their first Puritan connections with the Rev. Thomas Hooker rather than William Coddington. ANN DERIFALL did not come to New England until 1634 and it is recorded that she became a maid servant to the family of William Coddington, an association not too surprising when we note the close contacts her brother Barnabas must have enjoyed with the Coddington family. Barnabas lived the entire remainder of his life at Braintree until his death in 1680. He became a member of the Boston church in 1633 (year of his arrival) and was elected to Freeman in 1636. His lands were located chiefly in what is now West Quincy, Massachusetts. Barnabas Derifall had no children. As a final note in the history of William Coddington, he retained his properties at Braintree until 1638, at which time he removed to Rhode Island along with the followers of Anne Hutchinson as a result of religious differences with John Winthrop and other Puritan leaders in Boston and Cambridge. This date of 1638 for Coddington's departure coincides well with the marriage of Ann Derifall to Thomas Spencer and with the sale of his property in Cambridge and his departure for Hartford. The Pequot War of 1637 had become history and Thomas joined other veterans of that war in occupying lots on Sentinel Hill in Hartford. A new life had begun for Sgt. Thomas Spencer and Ann Derifall. William Coddington, too, had begun a new life in Rhode bland which eventually would lead him to be Governor of that new colony for several terms. IV. UNRAVELING THE SPENCER-ANDREWS-GRAVES-BEARDlNG CONNECTIONS The second wife of Sgt. Thomas Spencer was SARAH2 BEARDING (BARDING) of Hartford, Connecticut. Since Sarah's father; NATHANIEL BEARDING, also appears in the records as the husband of ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS-BEARDING, some writers have overlooked the fact that Sarah Bearding had no blood relationship to Abigail her stepmother. We shall present one chart of the ANDREWS-GRAVES-BEARDING-SPENCER connections so that the reader can understand more clearly exactly what happened among the various intermarriages. The first list on the left shows the children descended from WILLIAM ANDREWS, while the list on the right shows the one child (Sarah) of NATHANIEL1 BEARDING. Sandwiched between these two lists are the descendants of THOMAS1 SPENCER and his two wives, ANN DERIFALL and SARAH BEARDING. Connecting lines indicate the intermarriages… [The author has a chart titled "Interrelations of the Andrews-Graves-Bearding-Spencer Families in Cambridge and Hartford." The relationships can be simply reduced down to the following: (1) Nathaniel1 Bearding's second wife was Abigail Graves, who married as William1 Andrews as his second wife. (2) Nathaniel1 Bearding and Abigail Graves had a daughter Sarah Bearding who married Thomas1 Spencer as his second wife. (3) William1 Andrews and Abigail had a daughter Esther2 Andrews who married Thomas1 Spencer's son Thomas2 Spencer, whose mother was Ann Derifall, the first wife of Thomas1 Spencer.] THE CHRONOLOGY OF FAMILY INTERRELATIONSHIPS 1634. WILLIAM1 ANDREWS is first mentioned in the history of Cambridge, Massachusetts. Wife #1 was Mary Britton. One child was born about 1632 (John), one in 1634 (Abigail), one in 1636 (Elizabeth), and one in 1638 (Thomas). 1637. WILLIAM1 ANDREWS and his first wife emigrated to Hartford, Connecticut. 1638. William Andrews has a son, THOMAS1 ANDREWS, born in Hartford. This was the last of the four children born to wife number one. 1638-1641. Somewhere in this interval, the first wife of William Andrews dies at Hartford. 1641. William Andrews marries ABIGAIL GRAVES at Hartford (IGI records). The first child, ESTHER2 ANDREWS, is born to William's second wife. 1645. The second child, SAMUEL2 ANDREWS, is born to William Andrews and Abigail (Graves) Andrew. This year also saw the marriage of THOMAS2 SPENCER and SARAH BEARDING, daughter of NATHANIEL BEARDING. 1659. WILLIAM1 ANDREWS dies at Hartford. 1660(?). ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS marries NATHANIEL BEARDING of Hartford. From this chronological arrangement, we can see clearly that ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS was a stepmother to SARAH BEARDING and that no genetic relationship existed. When SAMUEL2 ANDREWS married ELIZABETH2 SPENCER, these individuals had no genetic connections despite the fact that Abigail Graves was the mother of Samuel2 Andrews and the step-grandmother Elizabeth2 Spencer. Likewise, when Esther2 Andrews and Thomas2 Spencer were married, no genetic connection existed since Thomas2 Spencer was the son of Ann Derifall and Esther was the daughter of Abigail (Graves) Andrews. We have gone into considerable detail to explain these relationships since a cursory examination of the lineage might lead one to some mistaken conclusions. Perhaps the key which finally clarified the relationships was the discovery in the IGI records of the marriage of Wlliam1 Andrews to Abigail Graves in Hartford in 1641. V. THE EARLY HISTORY OF WILLIAM1 ANDREWS OF CAMBRIDGE AND HARTFORD Besides the unusual familial relationships among the ANDREWS-GRAVES-BEARDING-SPENCER coalition, there have been some mystifying genealogical questions about the ancestors and immediate relatives of Williarn1 Andrews. There was a large number of immigrants with the surname of ANDREWS who came to New England in the "Great Migration" of the 1630's. Their probably were nearly a half dozen "William Andrews" settling in various towns under the control Massachusetts Bay Company including Newe Towne (Cambridge), Charlestown, Lynn, and Salem. New Haven also was the location for at least one Andrews. The William Andrews of Cambridge, of course, is the main focus of our interest because he was the parent of ESTHER2 Andrews who married THOMAS1 SPENCER. Some historians, however, have confused the William1 Andrews of Cambridge with other men holding the same Christian name. In order to settle this question, a careful study was made of at least four important records on the history of Cambridge and Hartford. This list included "History of Cambridge" by L.R. Paige; the so-called "Proprietors Records of Cambridge" beginning in 1630; the "History of Hartford" by Love; and finally the many references found in the International Genealogical Index (1991 edition). These combined references confirm that WILLIAM1 ANDREWS was one of the earliest settlers at Cambridge and that he was the only William Andrews there up to the end of 1637. In September of 1637. William Andrews sold all of his property to Samuel Shepherd and moved on to Hartford, Connecticut. Love confirms that William Andrews was at Hartford in 1637. Why has so much confusion prevailed in the literature regarding the two wives of William1 Andrews of Cambridge and Hartford? We believe most of the fault can be attributed to the erroneous statements Pope in "The Pioneers of Massachusetts" published in Boston in 1900. Pope had a correct date (25 Sept 1637) for William's sale of his property in Cambridge. However, Pope's statements regarding the death of "wife Mary d. Jan 19. 1640" and a second marriage to Reanna James of Watertown seem to have no connection whatever to our own William Andrews of Cambridge and Hartford. Apparently Pope followed the trail of some other William Andrews, of whom there were several in the Massachusetts Bay area. The Paige "History of Cambridge" mentions WILLIAM1 ANDREWS in only three places in the early part of the book. William was in a list of inhabitants in 1634 and again on a list of 1635. On 23 November 1635, William is identified as a "Selectman" and appointed to the position of Constable. There the story ends except for the sale of his property in September of 1637. One of the better histories of the descendants of William1 Andrews of Cambridge is to be found in "Colonial Ancestors," edited by Edward Little. Here, however, the identification of William's history at Cambridge adopts Pope's version which as we have seen is quite erroneous. There are literally hundreds of William Andrews to be found in England in the early 1600's (IGI), but one entry was found in Lincoln of Lincolnshire where a William Andrews had married a MARY BRITTON on 16 May 1631. St. Botolph (IGI-C0003). Since the first child of William1 Andrews was born about 1632, the chronological fit is almost perfect. Although William1 Andrews was first mentioned in the Cambridge History in 1634 there is a strong likelihood that he was there earlier and that his first child (John2) was born in Newe Towne about 1632. Incidentally, co. Lincolnshire was the scene of much early activity by the Puritans, including the imprisonment of several leaders in the city of Boston before the Pilgrim fathers fled to Holland. Since William1 Andrews was in the direct line of the Suffield (CT) Spencer and the Spencer pioneers of the Western Reserve of Ohio (Portage County), it is important to highlight the details of his life in Hartford (subsequent to his Cambridge experiences). As we have noted, William and his first wife emigrated from Newe Towne (Cambridge) Hartford in 1637. Although they appear not to have been in the original Hooker group which went to Hartford in 1635 and 1636. William was still considered an original proprietor and a founding father of the city. This is evidenced by the proprietor list of 3 Jan 1640 which gave the names of those inhabitants who had a right to undivided lands (Love). William Andrews had an allocation of 30 acres, while Thomas1 Spencer was listed with 14 acres. It seems that NATHANIEL BEARDING was not rated as a "standard" proprietor because his name was on a list for only 6 acres and was included with those individuals granted lots "at the town's courtesy, with liberty to fetch wood and keep swine or cows by proportion on the common." During his lifetime in Hartford, William Andrews appears not to have been among the primary leaders of the community. It seems clear, however, that he had been well educated for his time judging by his appointment as one of the first teachers in the town in 1643. He was a member of a jury in 1644 and in 1651 was appointed to the post of Town Clerk. We are reminded of William1 Spencer who held a similar post in Newe Towne as well as Hartford (albeit the latter post was very brief). William Andrews remained as Town Clerk until the time of his death in 1659. In his will dated 1 April 1659, William1 Andrews seems to have left more authority in the hands of his wife, ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS, than was customary for the time (in contrast perhaps to the will of William1 Spencer who died in 1640). Essentially, Abigail Andrews was to remain in control of all the property in Hartford. In case of her remarriage, however, most of the property was to pass to their children. Abigail was to retain the power of Executrix. Based on these limitations, it seems clear that Abigail did not transfer much wealth to her second husband, Nathaniel1 Bearding, due to the restrictions imposed in the will of her first husband. V. THE BEARDING CONNECTION IN HARTFORD As to the history of the BEARDINGS (BARDING, BERDEN) in England, there are not many useful clues. Every county in England reported in the IGI (International Genealogical Index) was surveyed for possible leads. In no instance was there found the surname of "Bearding" or "Barding." There were, however, numerous records of BERDEN in many of the northern, central, and southern counties of England. This leads to the conclusion that the Nathaniel1 Bearding (Barding) of Hartford probably originated with the surname of BERDEN in England. As for the NATHANIEL1 BEARDING of Hartford, his origin remains largely obscured. There is no indication of his being an early resident of Cambridge in the company of Hooker, but he does appear on the list of Hartford settlers in 1640 and Savage even lists him at Hartford in 1636. Nothing seems to be known of his lineage in England. A still more mysterious aspect of Nathaniel is that there is no known official record of a marriage prior to that with ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS. We are certain, however, that his daughter, SARAH2 BEARDING, was by Nathaniel's first wife rather than his second wife (see the chronological chart). Nathaniel Bearding died at Hartford on 14 Sept 1674. The will of Nathaniel Bearding, dated 7 Jan 1673, is preserved in Manwaring's Probate Records. The principal beneficiaries included his widow, Abigail (Graves) Andrews-Bearding, and Thomas1 Spencer (the elder, a son-in-law). Nathaniel provided for all of his daughter's six children (wife of Thomas1 Spencer). Nathaniel also named SAMUEL2 ANDREWS as a legatee, a child by his wife's first marriage to William1 Andrews. Nathaniel was mindful also of the fact that Samuel was married to ELIZABETH2 SPENCER, one of Nathaniel's granddaughters. Nathaniel had an omission in his will. He did not name ESTHER2 ANDREWS. There also was one rather unusual inclusion, the name of which was the name of JOHN2 ANDREWS, a son by the first wife of William1 Andrews. John2 Andrews was not a blood relative to either Nathaniel or Abigail, but undoubtedly he must have been raised by Abigail Graves after she married William Andrews in 1641 in Hartford. Although ESTHER2 (ANDREWS) SPENCER was not under the will of Nathaniel Bearding, she was named in her mother's nuncupative will when Abigail died in 1683. Abigail also named Esther's brother, SAMUEL2 ANDREWS, as a beneficiary. VI. THE RELATIVES OF ABIGAIL GRAVES IN CAMBRIDGE AND HARTFORD The early records of Newe Towne (Cambridge) and New Haven indicated that there were other immigrants with the GRAVES surname, but their relationship to ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS remained unknown until a will of ANN GRAVE was published by H.F. Waters in 1907. ANN GRAVE of England was a resident of "St. Bultolph without Aldgate" London. Three of the beneficiaries in her will made in 1675 were "GEORGE GRAVE the elder of Hartford in Connecticut in New England and JOHN GRAVE of Guilford in the County of New Haven in New England and to their own natural sister also in New England..." The evidence seems very clear that ANN GRAVE of London had been married to a sibling of ABIGAIL, GEORGE, and JOHN GRAVE. There were several immigrants with the GRAVES surname in the early 1630's in New England, but with a positive identification of GEORGE GRAVES and JOHN GRAVES as siblings of ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS, we can review the historical literature on these two individuals. The first mention of GEORGE GRAVES is found in Paige's "History of Cambridge" where his property is mentioned as located almost on the boundary between Newe Towne (Cambridge) and Charlestowne in 1633. Actually, George's property was within the limits of Newe Towne, but he is never mentioned again in Paige's voluminous history. Love in his "History of Hartford" identifies GEORGE GRAVES as one of the founders in 1636, which would place him among the main Thomas Hooker group which arrived that year. Also, George Graves may well have brought his sister Abigail from Newe Towne since she did not marry WILLIAM1 ANDREWS until 1641 (IGI record). In the record of "Land Distributions in Hartford" for the ensuring years, there were at least 30 references to DEACON GEORGE GRAVES and at least two references to his son, "MARSHALL" GEORGE2 GRAVES. "Deacon" George Graves was married twice. The IGI (B0142) lists a marriage of George Grave and "Anne Kyne" on 21 Sept. 1623, co. Herts, "Much Haddam." The second marriage was to Sarah Ventres (Kenneth Graves) who was the mother-in-law of Deacon's son George. It seems probable that George-2 and John-2 were born in England, based on the fact that Deacon George first appears in the Charlestowne records in 1634. Mary-2, born 1635, therefore would seem to have born in the Massachusetts Bay Colony. What of Abigail Grave's brother, John-1 Grave? It seems clear that his permanent residence was at Guilford, New Haven, but we do not know if he had an earlier residence at Charlestowne, possibly with his brother George and sister Abigail. New Haven was not settled until 1638, so there is a possibility that John-1 Graves is revealed in the 1670 Census of Connecticut. There also an Edward Graves in Hartford in 1669 who does not appear related to the descendants of Deacon George Graves. As to the origin of this particular Graves family in England, there seem to be few clues excepting for two references, one being the marriage mentioned above in co. Hertfordshire. The second reference is found in Cussand's History of Hertfordshire (Mary K. Talcott in the Register). In 1621, co. Herts, Burroughs of Hartford, there was a mention of "George Graue" (sic) in the list of freeholders of that community. VII. RETROSPECT We have now reviewed considerable detail the known histories of the spouses and close relatives of St. Thomas-1 Spencer (1607-1687) of Cambridge, Massachusetts and Hartford, Connecticut. As one of the original five Spencer siblings who were among on the very early pioneers of New England and as the ancestor of perhaps hundreds and even thousands of modern-day Spencer descendants in the U.S., we would like to know as much as possible about those relatives who surrounded Sgt. Thomas during his lifetime. The foregoing pages have documented all of the presently known historical facts, especially regarding the Andrews, Derifall (Derifield), Graves, and Bearding (Berden) families. In our next segment, we shall examine the colorful life of Sgt. Thomas Spencer and his achievements in war and in peace. Although perhaps not as well educated or as brilliant as his older brother, William-1 Spencer (1601-1640), yet Sgt. Thomas lived twice as long and had three times as many children. Thus, Thomas-1 achieved his immortality as surely as William-1 achieved his, but by a rather different and perhaps a more enduring route. REFERENCES ANDREWS, FRANK H. "William Andrews of Hartford, Connecticut, and His Descendants to Asa Andrews." Youngstown, Ohio 1938. BANKS, C.E. "The Planters of the Commonwealth." Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1979. BATES, SAMUEL A. "Records of the Town of Braintree 1640-1793." Daniel A. Huxford, Printer, 1886. CLARK, MRS. WM. C. "Who Was the First Wife of Thomas-1 Spencer of Hartford, Conn.?" Genealogies of Conn. Families, Vol. III, 418-420. Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore. 1983. (Reprint from Register, Vol. 105, 1951.) CUTTER, A.M. (Editor). "Genealogical and Family History of the State of Connecticut." Three Vol., Lewis Hist. Publ. Co., N.Y., 1911. DeFOREST, L.E. "Moore and Allied Families." 1938. (In reference to Braintree, co. Essex. England.) GOODWIN, N. "Genealogical Notes," Gen. Publ. Col, Baltimore, 1982. GRAVES, KENNETH V. "Deacon George Graves." Wrentham, MA 1995. HOLBROOK, JAY MACK. "Connecticut 1670 Census." Holbrook Research Inst., Oxford, MA 1977. HOLLY, H.H. (Editor). "Braintree, Massachusetts: It's History." Braintree Historical Soc., 1985. HOOPER, P.R. "Notes on Some Colonial Cabinetmakers of Hartford." Antiques, May, 1933. JACOBUS, DONALD L. "The Four Spencer Brothers, Their Ancestors and Descendants," The Amer. Genealogist, Vol. 27-30, 1951-1954, 96 pp. MASON, LOUISE B… "The Life and Times of Major John Mason of Connecticut: 1600-1672." G.P. Putnam Sons, New York & London, 1935. MANWARING, C.W. "A Digest of the is Early Connecticut Probate Records," Vol. 1. Hartford District 1635-1700. Hartford, CT 1904. MILLER, PETER. "The Spencer Family Workshop." Le Despencer, Journ. of the Spencer Family Hist. & Gen. Soc. July, 1986. PAIGE, L.R. "History of Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1630-1877." Cambridge Univ. Press, 1877. PATTEE, WILLIAM S. "A History of Old Braintree a	Andrews, Esther (I4424)
4557	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Carrollton Manor, Frederick County, Maryland," by William Jarboe Grove, Lime Kiln, Maryland, 1928, copy in Frederick Historical Society, Frederick, Maryland, p. 383, provides significant information about Michael Römer (with variant spellings of Raymer, Romer Remer, and Reymer) by giving us his will, the name of an additional wife, some of his deeds, his civic and military service, his immigration, some of the spouses of his children, and three of his grandchildren. Michael's obituary reports he had six daughters and two sons of which both sons, three daughters, and their mother had preceded him in death; however, the will only provides us with the names of four daughters -- one of whom, Maria Barbara, had predeceased him. He does not mention the other names of his deceased children nor their children even though his obituary says he had 37 grandchildren. Additionally he makes no reference to a second wife, Catherine Kemp, who may have also predeceased him. The quote: "44 - Michael Raymer who loaned $1,630 was on the committee of observation and attended a meeting held at the court house Jan. 24th, 1775 and was active in the cause of independence, born 1715 died Nov. 25th, 1800, aged 85 years, 2 months, is buried in the Lutheran graveyard. His will was made Sep. 11, 1794. Signed Michael Romer. He divided his estate real and personal in four parts to his daughters, Magdalona, wife of Henry Foutz, Elizabeth, wife of James Beatty, Christona, wife of Mathias Buckey and to the children of his deceased daughter, Barbara Hass, namely, Michael Hass, Christiana, wife of George Buckey and Frederick Hass, the remaining fourth part of my estate real and personal. Tradition says Michael Raymer married Catherine Kemp, who landed in Philadelphia with her father, Conrad Kemp August 17th, 1733 and is of the well known Kemp family of the County. In connection with Michael Remer (1715-1800), in a list of foreigners 252 Palatines imported in the ship "Winter Gallery" and qualified Sep. 5, 1738 at Philadelphia there appears the name John Michael Romer (also Remer) aged 23, which age corresponds with the year of birth 1715. 'The Meadow' first granted by Lord Baltimore to John Van Meter and subsequently resurveyed Nov. 2nd, 1755, was patented June 9th, 1756 to Michael Raymer, over which he had a dispute with Daniel Dulaney who laid out Frederick in 1745 and owned Locust Level containing 3,800 acres and Taskers Chance containing 7,700 acres both of these tracts adjoined 'The Meadows.' Dulaney was a Tory, and his land was confiscated, after some litigation the title to the land was awarded to Mr. Raymer. Michael Raymer was very active during the Revolutionary period, and held a commisision in the Patriot army. Mr. Raymer deeded this land to Richard Potts in 1792. Mr. Reymer gave the land for the Lutheran Church at Church Hill north of Frederick." 2. FHL book 975.287/F1 K28we "Maryland German Church Records," vol. 3, "Baptismal records of the Monocacy Lutheran Congregation, and its successor, the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Frederick, Frederick County, Maryland, 1742-1779," translated and edited by Frederick S. Weiser; (the initials in [brackets] probably refer to the minister who made the record) mentions of Johann Michael and Charlotta Amalia Roemer's children: - Johan Michel Römer, a daughter [not named], b. 25 Jul 1747, bp. [not given], sponsors: Michel Jesrang and his wife Lisabet. - Johan Michel Römer, a son Johann Conrad, b. 8 Sep 1750, bp. 14 Sep 1750, sponsors: Conrad Grosch and wife Sophia. [K] - Georg Jacob Trautwein and wife Elisabetha, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 22 Feb 1755, bp. four days after a week from the birth of the daughter 1755 [Hausihl sometimes expresses dates in confusing Latin and uses symbols for days.] [i.e. bp. March 5], sponsors: Johanna Magdalena, Michael Roemer's single daughter. [H] - Joh. Ludwig Jung and his wife Magdalena, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 28 Mar 1756, bp. 1756 Palm Sun. [H] [Kerry note: Apr. 11], sponsors: Joh. Adam Mang and Michael Römer's daughter Johanna Magdalena. - Matthia Kint and his wife Eva Cath., a dau. Maria Barbara, b. 12 Apr 1758, bp. 1758 Jubilate, sponsors: Maria Barbara, Michael Römer's daughter and Adam Mantel, single. [H][Kerry's note: bp. Apr 16.] - Mich. Stocker and wife Anna Barb., a dau. Anna Barba., b. 1 Apr 1858, bp. 1758 Pentecost, sponsors: Maria Barbara, single daughter of Mich. Römer. [Kerry's note: bp. May 15.] - Johannes Haass and Maria Barbara, a little dau. Christina, b. 13 Feb 1770, bp. 11 Mar 1770, sponsor: Christina Romerin. - All recorded at once: - Maria Barbara, dau. of Michael Stocker, b . 1 Apr 1758 (+), bp. 15 May. Sponsors: Mar. Barb. Römerin [now] deceased. - Johanna Magdalina, dau. of [parents names not given] b. 1 Jan 1760, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Heinrich and Magdalena Fauth. - Elisabetha, dau. of Michael Stocker b. 26 Aug. 1764, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Elisabetha Romerin. - Maria Barbara, twin dau. of Michael Stocker, b. 11 Sept. 1769 (+), bp. 19 Sept. 1769. Sponsors: Johannes and Maria Barbara Haass. - Christina, twin dau. of Michael Stocker, b. 11 Sept. 1769 (+), bp. 19 Sept. 1769. Sponsors: Christina Römerin, single. - Christina, dau. of Friederich and Elisabetha Riehl, b. 12 Jun. 1770, bp. 1 Jul 1770, Sponsors: Johannes Huber and Christina Römerin, both single. - Eleonora, dau. of Joh. Mich. And Eleonora Wittmeyer, b. 24 July 1773, bp. 10 Oct 1773. Sponsors: Michael and Christina Grosch. - Maria Barbara, dau. of Joh. Michael and Elisabeth Stocker, b. 23 Dec. 1774, bp. 16 Apr. 1775. Sponsors: Johannes and Maria Barbara Haass.	Römer, Johann Conrad (I2851)
4558	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Carrollton Manor, Frederick County, Maryland," by William Jarboe Grove, Lime Kiln, Maryland, 1928, copy in Frederick Historical Society, Frederick, Maryland, p. 383, provides significant information about Michael Römer (with variant spellings of Raymer, Romer Remer, and Reymer) by giving us his will, the name of a last wife, some of his deeds, his civic and military service, his immigration, some of the spouses of his children, and three of his grandchildren. Michael's obituary reports he had six daughters and two sons of which both sons, three daughters, and their mother had preceded him in death; however, the will only provides us with the names of four daughters -- one of whom, Maria Barbara, had predeceased him. He does not mention the other names of his deceased children nor their children even though his obituary says he had 37 grandchildren. Additionally he makes no reference to a second wife, Catherine Kemp, who may have also predeceased him. The quote: "44 - Michael Raymer who loaned $1,630 was on the committee of observation and attended a meeting held at the court house Jan. 24th, 1775 and was active in the cause of independence, born 1715 died Nov. 25th, 1800, aged 85 years, 2 months, is buried in the Lutheran graveyard. His will was made Sep. 11, 1794. Signed Michael Romer. He divided his estate real and personal in four parts to his daughters, Magdalona, wife of Henry Foutz, Elizabeth, wife of James Beatty, Christona, wife of Mathias Buckey and to the children of his deceased daughter, Barbara Hass, namely, Michael Hass, Christiana, wife of George Buckey and Frederick Hass, the remaining fourth part of my estate real and personal. Tradition says Michael Raymer married Catherine Kemp, who landed in Philadelphia with her father, Conrad Kemp August 17th, 1733 and is of the well known Kemp family of the County. In connection with Michael Remer (1715-1800), in a list of foreigners 252 Palatines imported in the ship "Winter Gallery" and qualified Sep. 5, 1738 at Philadelphia there appears the name John Michael Romer (also Remer) aged 23, which age corresponds with the year of birth 1715. 'The Meadow' first granted by Lord Baltimore to John Van Meter and subsequently resurveyed Nov. 2nd, 1755, was patented June 9th, 1756 to Michael Raymer, over which he had a dispute with Daniel Dulaney who laid out Frederick in 1745 and owned Locust Level containing 3,800 acres and Taskers Chance containing 7,700 acres both of these tracts adjoined 'The Meadows.' Dulaney was a Tory, and his land was confiscated, after some litigation the title to the land was awarded to Mr. Raymer. Michael Raymer was very active during the Revolutionary period, and held a commisision in the Patriot army. Mr. Raymer deeded this land to Richard Potts in 1792. Mr. Reymer gave the land for the Lutheran Church at Church Hill north of Frederick."	Römer (I2850)
4559	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Carrollton Manor, Frederick County, Maryland," by William Jarboe Grove, Lime Kiln, Maryland, 1928, copy in Frederick Historical Society, Frederick, Maryland, p. 383, provides significant information about Michael Römer (with variant spellings of Raymer, Romer Remer, and Reymer) by giving us his will, the name of an additional wife, some of his deeds, his civic and military service, his immigration, some of the spouses of his children, and three of his grandchildren. Michael's obituary reports he had six daughters and two sons of which both sons, three daughters, and their mother had preceded him in death; however, the will only provides us with the names of four daughters -- one of whom, Maria Barbara, had predeceased him. He does not mention the other names of his deceased children nor their children even though his obituary says he had 37 grandchildren. Additionally he makes no reference to a second wife, Catherine Kemp, who may have also predeceased him. The quote: "44 - Michael Raymer who loaned $1,630 was on the committee of observation and attended a meeting held at the court house Jan. 24th, 1775 and was active in the cause of independence, born 1715 died Nov. 25th, 1800, aged 85 years, 2 months, is buried in the Lutheran graveyard. His will was made Sep. 11, 1794. Signed Michael Romer. He divided his estate real and personal in four parts to his daughters, Magdalona, wife of Henry Foutz, Elizabeth, wife of James Beatty, Christona, wife of Mathias Buckey and to the children of his deceased daughter, Barbara Hass, namely, Michael Hass, Christiana, wife of George Buckey and Frederick Hass, the remaining fourth part of my estate real and personal. Tradition says Michael Raymer married Catherine Kemp, who landed in Philadelphia with her father, Conrad Kemp August 17th, 1733 and is of the well known Kemp family of the County. In connection with Michael Remer (1715-1800), in a list of foreigners 252 Palatines imported in the ship "Winter Gallery" and qualified Sep. 5, 1738 at Philadelphia there appears the name John Michael Romer (also Remer) aged 23, which age corresponds with the year of birth 1715. 'The Meadow' first granted by Lord Baltimore to John Van Meter and subsequently resurveyed Nov. 2nd, 1755, was patented June 9th, 1756 to Michael Raymer, over which he had a dispute with Daniel Dulaney who laid out Frederick in 1745 and owned Locust Level containing 3,800 acres and Taskers Chance containing 7,700 acres both of these tracts adjoined 'The Meadows.' Dulaney was a Tory, and his land was confiscated, after some litigation the title to the land was awarded to Mr. Raymer. Michael Raymer was very active during the Revolutionary period, and held a commisision in the Patriot army. Mr. Raymer deeded this land to Richard Potts in 1792. Mr. Reymer gave the land for the Lutheran Church at Church Hill north of Frederick." 2. FHL Typescript 975.287/F1 K2wf v.1 "Frederick Evangelical Lutheran Church, Frederick, Maryland. Parish Records, Books I and II, 1743-1811," entries with mentions of Johanna Magdalena: - Georg Jacob Trautwein and wife Elisabetha, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 22 Feb 1755, bp. 4 Sep 1755, sponsors: Johanna Magdalena, Michael Roemer's single daughter. - Joh. Ludwig Jung and his wife Magdalena, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 28 Mar 1756, bp. 1756 Palm Sun. [Kerry note: Apr. 11], sponsors: Joh. Adam Maug and Michael Römer's daughter Johanna Magdalena. 3. FHL book 975.287/F1 K28we "Maryland German Church Records," vol. 3, "Baptismal records of the Monocacy Lutheran Congregation, and its successor, the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Frederick, Frederick County, Maryland, 1742-1779," translated and edited by Frederick S. Weiser; (the initials in [brackets] probably refer to the minister who made the record) mentions of Johann Michael and Charlotta Amalia Roemer's children: - Johan Michel Römer, a daughter [not named], b. 25 Jul 1747, bp. [not given], sponsors: Michel Jesrang and his wife Lisabet. - Johan Michel Römer, a son Johann Conrad, b. 8 Sep 1750, bp. 14 Sep 1750, sponsors: Conrad Grosch and wife Sophia. [K] - Georg Jacob Trautwein and wife Elisabetha, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 22 Feb 1755, bp. four days after a week from the birth of the daughter 1755 [Hausihl sometimes expresses dates in confusing Latin and uses symbols for days.] [i.e. bp. March 5], sponsors: Johanna Magdalena, Michael Roemer's single daughter. [H] - Joh. Ludwig Jung and his wife Magdalena, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 28 Mar 1756, bp. 1756 Palm Sun. [H] [Kerry note: Apr. 11], sponsors: Joh. Adam Mang and Michael Römer's daughter Johanna Magdalena. - Matthia Kint and his wife Eva Cath., a dau. Maria Barbara, b. 12 Apr 1758, bp. 1758 Jubilate, sponsors: Maria Barbara, Michael Römer's daughter and Adam Mantel, single. [H][Kerry's note: bp. Apr 16.] - Mich. Stocker and wife Anna Barb., a dau. Anna Barba., b. 1 Apr 1858, bp. 1758 Pentecost, sponsors: Maria Barbara, single daughter of Mich. Römer. [Kerry's note: bp. May 15.] - Johannes Haass and Maria Barbara, a little dau. Christina, b. 13 Feb 1770, bp. 11 Mar 1770, sponsor: Christina Romerin. - All recorded at once: - Maria Barbara, dau. of Michael Stocker, b . 1 Apr 1758 (+), bp. 15 May. Sponsors: Mar. Barb. Römerin [now] deceased. - Johanna Magdalina, dau. of [parents names not given] b. 1 Jan 1760, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Heinrich and Magdalena Fauth. - Elisabetha, dau. of Michael Stocker b. 26 Aug. 1764, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Elisabetha Romerin. - Maria Barbara, twin dau. of Michael Stocker, b. 11 Sept. 1769 (+), bp. 19 Sept. 1769. Sponsors: Johannes and Maria Barbara Haass. - Christina, twin dau. of Michael Stocker, b. 11 Sept. 1769 (+), bp. 19 Sept. 1769. Sponsors: Christina Römerin, single. - Christina, dau. of Friederich and Elisabetha Riehl, b. 12 Jun. 1770, bp. 1 Jul 1770, Sponsors: Johannes Huber and Christina Römerin, both single. - Eleonora, dau. of Joh. Mich. And Eleonora Wittmeyer, b. 24 July 1773, bp. 10 Oct 1773. Sponsors: Michael and Christina Grosch. - Maria Barbara, dau. of Joh. Michael and Elisabeth Stocker, b. 23 Dec. 1774, bp. 16 Apr. 1775. Sponsors: Johannes and Maria Barbara Haass.	Römer, Johanna Magdalena (I2770)
4560	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Carrollton Manor, Frederick County, Maryland," by William Jarboe Grove, Lime Kiln, Maryland, 1928, copy in Frederick Historical Society, Frederick, Maryland, p. 383, provides significant information about Michael Römer (with variant spellings of Raymer, Romer Remer, and Reymer) by giving us his will, the name of an additional wife, some of his deeds, his civic and military service, his immigration, some of the spouses of his children, and three of his grandchildren. Michael's obituary reports he had six daughters and two sons of which both sons, three daughters, and their mother had preceded him in death; however, the will only provides us with the names of four daughters -- one of whom, Maria Barbara, had predeceased him. He does not mention the other names of his deceased children nor their children even though his obituary says he had 37 grandchildren. Additionally he makes no reference to a second wife, Catherine Kemp, who may have also predeceased him. The quote: "44 - Michael Raymer who loaned $1,630 was on the committee of observation and attended a meeting held at the court house Jan. 24th, 1775 and was active in the cause of independence, born 1715 died Nov. 25th, 1800, aged 85 years, 2 months, is buried in the Lutheran graveyard. His will was made Sep. 11, 1794. Signed Michael Romer. He divided his estate real and personal in four parts to his daughters, Magdalona, wife of Henry Foutz, Elizabeth, wife of James Beatty, Christona, wife of Mathias Buckey and to the children of his deceased daughter, Barbara Hass, namely, Michael Hass, Christiana, wife of George Buckey and Frederick Hass, the remaining fourth part of my estate real and personal. Tradition says Michael Raymer married Catherine Kemp, who landed in Philadelphia with her father, Conrad Kemp August 17th, 1733 and is of the well known Kemp family of the County. In connection with Michael Remer (1715-1800), in a list of foreigners 252 Palatines imported in the ship "Winter Gallery" and qualified Sep. 5, 1738 at Philadelphia there appears the name John Michael Romer (also Remer) aged 23, which age corresponds with the year of birth 1715. 'The Meadow' first granted by Lord Baltimore to John Van Meter and subsequently resurveyed Nov. 2nd, 1755, was patented June 9th, 1756 to Michael Raymer, over which he had a dispute with Daniel Dulaney who laid out Frederick in 1745 and owned Locust Level containing 3,800 acres and Taskers Chance containing 7,700 acres both of these tracts adjoined 'The Meadows.' Dulaney was a Tory, and his land was confiscated, after some litigation the title to the land was awarded to Mr. Raymer. Michael Raymer was very active during the Revolutionary period, and held a commisision in the Patriot army. Mr. Raymer deeded this land to Richard Potts in 1792. Mr. Reymer gave the land for the Lutheran Church at Church Hill north of Frederick." 2. The book "Pioneers of the Old Monocacy, the Early Settlement of Frederick County, Maryland 1721-1743," by Grace L. Tracey and John P. Dern, 1998, p. 162: "Both Jacob and Baldus Fout were naturalized on June 4, 1740, a Jacob with his children Jacob, Henry, Baldus, Eve, Mary, Margarett and Catherine, Baldus with his children Bauldus, Maria and Catherine ... In 1742, though neither was a member of the Maryland Established Church, both Jacob and Baltis signed the petition to divide Prince George's Parish. They both signed the 1742 petition seeking a division of Prince George's County, and both contributed to the purchase of the first record book for the Gemeine Mannackes (Moncacy Lutheran Congreation). In 1743 Baltis Fout was overseer of the road "From the top of Katoctin Mountain to the ford of the Monoocacy Wagon Road near Thomas Beatty's." And John van Metre, Sr., after leaving the Carroll Creek settlement for Virginia appointed his "well-beloved friend Baltis Foutt ... my true and lawful attorney..." to sell his land "Meadow" to Michael Raymer ... Jacob Fout's wife was Anna Maria Zirkel, a daughter of Hans Heinrich Zirkel of Ittlingen, Germany, where she was born on October 9, 1705. The Zirkel family is also not to be found in the Philadelphia port arrival lists. Jacob Fout died between 1746 and 1750, leaving as children, who had been earlier listed in naturalization proceedings on June 4, 1740, Eve, Henry, Jacob, Mary, Baldus, Maragaret and Catharine. That descendants remained on the Fout portion of "Rocky Creek" along today's New Design Road seems evident from the 1873 Atlas ..." [The Henry Fout mentioned herein is most likely the same who married Michael Römer's daughter Joanna Magdalena.] 3. From the book "Pioneers of the Old Monocacy, the Early Settlement of Frederick County, Maryland, 1721-1743," by Grace L. Tracey and John P. Dern (1998; Clearfield Publishing), pp. 378-380, is found the "Frederick County Muster Rolls, circa 1757." Four muster rolls are shown but only the second one was actually dated (Aug. 13, 1757). They may have been separate musters and not all at the same date since the dates for the other musters are unknown. They are sourced as being from the transcripts printed in the "Maryland Historical Magazine," 9:260-280, 348-370. Days of service are indicated for the Captain of each Company, but actual days served by each individual are included in the source manuscript. A brief summary of the rolls: a. Captain Peter Butler, 34 days' service, 135 total men. Interesting names include: - Ensign Conrad Grosch. Father-in-law to one of Joh. Michael Roemer's daughter Christina. - Valentine Adams. Possibly a relation to Anna Maria Adams, Joh. Michael Stocker's third wife. - Charles and George Beatty. Possible relations to James Edward Beatty who married Elizabeth Roemer. - Adam Combe, The same name as Johan Michael Roemer's slave; if the same man, not sure why he is without Michael unless Michael sent him as his contribution. - Philip Coonce. A possible relation to the Koons who later marry into our Eller and Stocker families. b. Captain Elias Delashmutt, Aug. 13, 1757, 52 days service, 37 men. c. Captain Stephan Ransberger, 42 days service, 80 men. Interesting names include: - Lieut. Michael Raymer. Our ancestor Joh. Michael Roemer with a common variant spelling. - George Peter Dick. Contemporary of our Joh. Conrad Dick of unknown relationship if any. - Henry Coonce and William Coonce. Possible relations to the Koons who later marry into our Eller and Stocker families. - Henry Fout, Jacob Fout, Balser Fout, and George Loy. Possible relations to Michael's daughter Joanna Magdalena Roemer's husband Henrich Fauth. d. Captain John Middaugh, service 30 days, 105 men. Interesting names include: - Ensign Thomas Beatty, Jr., and John Beatty. Possible relations to James Edward Beatty who married Elizabeth Roemer. The musters do not include any Stocker, Eller, or other Dick name. A possible reason for these men not being listed might be that of a religious conscientious objection to military service as was typical of the nearby Moravian Sect with which we find these names later associated in the next generation in North Carolina.	Fauth, Henrich (I2769)
4561	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Carrollton Manor, Frederick County, Maryland," by William Jarboe Grove, Lime Kiln, Maryland, 1928, copy in Frederick Historical Society, Frederick, Maryland, p. 383, provides significant information about Michael Römer (with variant spellings of Raymer, Romer Remer, and Reymer) by giving us his will, the name of an additional wife, some of his deeds, his civic and military service, his immigration, some of the spouses of his children, and three of his grandchildren. Michael's obituary reports he had six daughters and two sons of which both sons, three daughters, and their mother had preceded him in death; however, the will only provides us with the names of four daughters -- one of whom, Maria Barbara, had predeceased him. He does not mention the other names of his deceased children nor their children even though his obituary says he had 37 grandchildren. Additionally he makes no reference to a second wife, Catherine Kemp, who may have also predeceased him. The quote: "44 - Michael Raymer who loaned $1,630 was on the committee of observation and attended a meeting held at the court house Jan. 24th, 1775 and was active in the cause of independence, born 1715 died Nov. 25th, 1800, aged 85 years, 2 months, is buried in the Lutheran graveyard. His will was made Sep. 11, 1794. Signed Michael Romer. He divided his estate real and personal in four parts to his daughters, Magdalona, wife of Henry Foutz, Elizabeth, wife of James Beatty, Christona, wife of Mathias Buckey and to the children of his deceased daughter, Barbara Hass, namely, Michael Hass, Christiana, wife of George Buckey and Frederick Hass, the remaining fourth part of my estate real and personal. Tradition says Michael Raymer married Catherine Kemp, who landed in Philadelphia with her father, Conrad Kemp August 17th, 1733 and is of the well known Kemp family of the County. In connection with Michael Remer (1715-1800), in a list of foreigners 252 Palatines imported in the ship "Winter Gallery" and qualified Sep. 5, 1738 at Philadelphia there appears the name John Michael Romer (also Remer) aged 23, which age corresponds with the year of birth 1715. 'The Meadow' first granted by Lord Baltimore to John Van Meter and subsequently resurveyed Nov. 2nd, 1755, was patented June 9th, 1756 to Michael Raymer, over which he had a dispute with Daniel Dulaney who laid out Frederick in 1745 and owned Locust Level containing 3,800 acres and Taskers Chance containing 7,700 acres both of these tracts adjoined 'The Meadows.' Dulaney was a Tory, and his land was confiscated, after some litigation the title to the land was awarded to Mr. Raymer. Michael Raymer was very active during the Revolutionary period, and held a commisision in the Patriot army. Mr. Raymer deeded this land to Richard Potts in 1792. Mr. Reymer gave the land for the Lutheran Church at Church Hill north of Frederick." 2. FHL book 975.287/F1 K28we "Maryland German Church Records," vol. 3, "Baptismal records of the Monocacy Lutheran Congregation, and its successor, the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Frederick, Frederick County, Maryland, 1742-1779," translated and edited by Frederick S. Weiser; (the initials in [brackets] probably refer to the minister who made the record) mentions of Johann Michael and Charlotta Amalia Roemer's children: - Johan Michel Römer, a daughter [not named], b. 25 Jul 1747, bp. [not given], sponsors: Michel Jesrang and his wife Lisabet. - Johan Michel Römer, a son Johann Conrad, b. 8 Sep 1750, bp. 14 Sep 1750, sponsors: Conrad Grosch and wife Sophia. [K] - Georg Jacob Trautwein and wife Elisabetha, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 22 Feb 1755, bp. four days after a week from the birth of the daughter 1755 [Hausihl sometimes expresses dates in confusing Latin and uses symbols for days.] [i.e. bp. March 5], sponsors: Johanna Magdalena, Michael Roemer's single daughter. [H] - Joh. Ludwig Jung and his wife Magdalena, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 28 Mar 1756, bp. 1756 Palm Sun. [H] [Kerry note: Apr. 11], sponsors: Joh. Adam Mang and Michael Römer's daughter Johanna Magdalena. - Matthia Kint and his wife Eva Cath., a dau. Maria Barbara, b. 12 Apr 1758, bp. 1758 Jubilate, sponsors: Maria Barbara, Michael Römer's daughter and Adam Mantel, single. [H][Kerry's note: bp. Apr 16.] - Mich. Stocker and wife Anna Barb., a dau. Anna Barba., b. 1 Apr 1858, bp. 1758 Pentecost, sponsors: Maria Barbara, single daughter of Mich. Römer. [Kerry's note: bp. May 15.] - Johannes Haass and Maria Barbara, a little dau. Christina, b. 13 Feb 1770, bp. 11 Mar 1770, sponsor: Christina Romerin. - All recorded at once: - Maria Barbara, dau. of Michael Stocker, b . 1 Apr 1758 (+), bp. 15 May. Sponsors: Mar. Barb. Römerin [now] deceased. - Johanna Magdalina, dau. of [parents names not given] b. 1 Jan 1760, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Heinrich and Magdalena Fauth. - Elisabetha, dau. of Michael Stocker b. 26 Aug. 1764, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Elisabetha Romerin. - Maria Barbara, twin dau. of Michael Stocker, b. 11 Sept. 1769 (+), bp. 19 Sept. 1769. Sponsors: Johannes and Maria Barbara Haass. - Christina, twin dau. of Michael Stocker, b. 11 Sept. 1769 (+), bp. 19 Sept. 1769. Sponsors: Christina Römerin, single. - Christina, dau. of Friederich and Elisabetha Riehl, b. 12 Jun. 1770, bp. 1 Jul 1770, Sponsors: Johannes Huber and Christina Römerin, both single. - Eleonora, dau. of Joh. Mich. And Eleonora Wittmeyer, b. 24 July 1773, bp. 10 Oct 1773. Sponsors: Michael and Christina Grosch. - Maria Barbara, dau. of Joh. Michael and Elisabeth Stocker, b. 23 Dec. 1774, bp. 16 Apr. 1775. Sponsors: Johannes and Maria Barbara Haass.	Römer, Elizabeth (I2768)
4562	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Carrollton Manor, Frederick County, Maryland," by William Jarboe Grove, Lime Kiln, Maryland, 1928, copy in Frederick Historical Society, Frederick, Maryland, p. 383, provides significant information about Michael Römer (with variant spellings of Raymer, Romer Remer, and Reymer) by giving us his will, the name of an additional wife, some of his deeds, his civic and military service, his immigration, some of the spouses of his children, and three of his grandchildren. Michael's obituary reports he had six daughters and two sons of which both sons, three daughters, and their mother had preceded him in death; however, the will only provides us with the names of four daughters -- one of whom, Maria Barbara, had predeceased him. He does not mention the other names of his deceased children nor their children even though his obituary says he had 37 grandchildren. Additionally he makes no reference to a second wife, Catherine Kemp, who may have also predeceased him. The quote: "44 - Michael Raymer who loaned $1,630 was on the committee of observation and attended a meeting held at the court house Jan. 24th, 1775 and was active in the cause of independence, born 1715 died Nov. 25th, 1800, aged 85 years, 2 months, is buried in the Lutheran graveyard. His will was made Sep. 11, 1794. Signed Michael Romer. He divided his estate real and personal in four parts to his daughters, Magdalona, wife of Henry Foutz, Elizabeth, wife of James Beatty, Christona, wife of Mathias Buckey and to the children of his deceased daughter, Barbara Hass, namely, Michael Hass, Christiana, wife of George Buckey and Frederick Hass, the remaining fourth part of my estate real and personal. Tradition says Michael Raymer married Catherine Kemp, who landed in Philadelphia with her father, Conrad Kemp August 17th, 1733 and is of the well known Kemp family of the County. In connection with Michael Remer (1715-1800), in a list of foreigners 252 Palatines imported in the ship "Winter Gallery" and qualified Sep. 5, 1738 at Philadelphia there appears the name John Michael Romer (also Remer) aged 23, which age corresponds with the year of birth 1715. 'The Meadow' first granted by Lord Baltimore to John Van Meter and subsequently resurveyed Nov. 2nd, 1755, was patented June 9th, 1756 to Michael Raymer, over which he had a dispute with Daniel Dulaney who laid out Frederick in 1745 and owned Locust Level containing 3,800 acres and Taskers Chance containing 7,700 acres both of these tracts adjoined 'The Meadows.' Dulaney was a Tory, and his land was confiscated, after some litigation the title to the land was awarded to Mr. Raymer. Michael Raymer was very active during the Revolutionary period, and held a commisision in the Patriot army. Mr. Raymer deeded this land to Richard Potts in 1792. Mr. Reymer gave the land for the Lutheran Church at Church Hill north of Frederick." 2. From the book "Pioneers of the Old Monocacy, the Early Settlement of Frederick County, Maryland, 1721-1743," by Grace L. Tracey and John P. Dern (1998; Clearfield Publishing), pp. 378-380, is found the "Frederick County Muster Rolls, circa 1757." Four muster rolls are shown but only the second one was actually dated (Aug. 13, 1757). They may have been separate musters and not all at the same date since the dates for the other musters are unknown. They are sourced as being from the transcripts printed in the "Maryland Historical Magazine," 9:260-280, 348-370. Days of service are indicated for the Captain of each Company, but actual days served by each individual are included in the source manuscript. A brief summary of the rolls: a. Captain Peter Butler, 34 days' service, 135 total men. Interesting names include: - Ensign Conrad Grosch. Father-in-law to one of Joh. Michael Roemer's daughter Christina. - Valentine Adams. Possibly a relation to Anna Maria Adams, Joh. Michael Stocker's third wife. - Charles and George Beatty. Possible relations to James Edward Beatty who married Elizabeth Roemer. - Adam Combe, The same name as Johan Michael Roemer's slave; if the same man, not sure why he is without Michael unless Michael sent him as his contribution. - Philip Coonce. A possible relation to the Koons who later marry into our Eller and Stocker families. b. Captain Elias Delashmutt, Aug. 13, 1757, 52 days service, 37 men. c. Captain Stephan Ransberger, 42 days service, 80 men. Interesting names include: - Lieut. Michael Raymer. Our ancestor Joh. Michael Roemer with a common variant spelling. - George Peter Dick. Contemporary of our Joh. Conrad Dick of unknown relationship if any. - Henry Coonce and William Coonce. Possible relations to the Koons who later marry into our Eller and Stocker families. - Henry Fout, Jacob Fout, Balser Fout, and George Loy. Possible relations to Michael's daughter Joanna Magdalena Roemer's husband Henrich Fauth. d. Captain John Middaugh, service 30 days, 105 men. Interesting names include: - Ensign Thomas Beatty, Jr., and John Beatty. Possible relations to James Edward Beatty who married Elizabeth Roemer. The musters do not include any Stocker, Eller, or other Dick name. A possible reason for these men not being listed might be that of a religious conscientious objection to military service as was typical of the nearby Moravian Sect with which we find these names later associated in the next generation in North Carolina.	Beatty, James Edward (I2767)
4563	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Carrollton Manor, Frederick County, Maryland," by William Jarboe Grove, Lime Kiln, Maryland, 1928, copy in Frederick Historical Society, Frederick, Maryland, p. 383, provides significant information about Michael Römer (with variant spellings of Raymer, Romer Remer, and Reymer) by giving us his will, the name of an additional wife, some of his deeds, his civic and military service, his immigration, some of the spouses of his children, and three of his grandchildren. Michael's obituary reports he had six daughters and two sons of which both sons, three daughters, and their mother had preceded him in death; however, the will only provides us with the names of four daughters -- one of whom, Maria Barbara, had predeceased him. He does not mention the other names of his deceased children nor their children even though his obituary says he had 37 grandchildren. Additionally he makes no reference to a second wife, Catherine Kemp, who may have also predeceased him. The quote: "44 - Michael Raymer who loaned $1,630 was on the committee of observation and attended a meeting held at the court house Jan. 24th, 1775 and was active in the cause of independence, born 1715 died Nov. 25th, 1800, aged 85 years, 2 months, is buried in the Lutheran graveyard. His will was made Sep. 11, 1794. Signed Michael Romer. He divided his estate real and personal in four parts to his daughters, Magdalona, wife of Henry Foutz, Elizabeth, wife of James Beatty, Christona, wife of Mathias Buckey and to the children of his deceased daughter, Barbara Hass, namely, Michael Hass, Christiana, wife of George Buckey and Frederick Hass, the remaining fourth part of my estate real and personal. Tradition says Michael Raymer married Catherine Kemp, who landed in Philadelphia with her father, Conrad Kemp August 17th, 1733 and is of the well known Kemp family of the County. In connection with Michael Remer (1715-1800), in a list of foreigners 252 Palatines imported in the ship "Winter Gallery" and qualified Sep. 5, 1738 at Philadelphia there appears the name John Michael Romer (also Remer) aged 23, which age corresponds with the year of birth 1715. 'The Meadow' first granted by Lord Baltimore to John Van Meter and subsequently resurveyed Nov. 2nd, 1755, was patented June 9th, 1756 to Michael Raymer, over which he had a dispute with Daniel Dulaney who laid out Frederick in 1745 and owned Locust Level containing 3,800 acres and Taskers Chance containing 7,700 acres both of these tracts adjoined 'The Meadows.' Dulaney was a Tory, and his land was confiscated, after some litigation the title to the land was awarded to Mr. Raymer. Michael Raymer was very active during the Revolutionary period, and held a commisision in the Patriot army. Mr. Raymer deeded this land to Richard Potts in 1792. Mr. Reymer gave the land for the Lutheran Church at Church Hill north of Frederick."	Römer (I2745)
4564	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Carrollton Manor, Frederick County, Maryland," by William Jarboe Grove, Lime Kiln, Maryland, 1928, copy in Frederick Historical Society, Frederick, Maryland, p. 383, provides significant information about Michael Römer (with variant spellings of Raymer, Romer Remer, and Reymer) by giving us his will, the name of an additional wife, some of his deeds, his civic and military service, his immigration, some of the spouses of his children, and three of his grandchildren. Michael's obituary reports he had six daughters and two sons of which both sons, three daughters, and their mother had preceded him in death; however, the will only provides us with the names of four daughters -- one of whom, Maria Barbara, had predeceased him. He does not mention the other names of his deceased children nor their children even though his obituary says he had 37 grandchildren. Additionally he makes no reference to a second wife, Catherine Kemp, who may have also predeceased him. The quote: "44 - Michael Raymer who loaned $1,630 was on the committee of observation and attended a meeting held at the court house Jan. 24th, 1775 and was active in the cause of independence, born 1715 died Nov. 25th, 1800, aged 85 years, 2 months, is buried in the Lutheran graveyard. His will was made Sep. 11, 1794. Signed Michael Romer. He divided his estate real and personal in four parts to his daughters, Magdalona, wife of Henry Foutz, Elizabeth, wife of James Beatty, Christona, wife of Mathias Buckey and to the children of his deceased daughter, Barbara Hass, namely, Michael Hass, Christiana, wife of George Buckey and Frederick Hass, the remaining fourth part of my estate real and personal. Tradition says Michael Raymer married Catherine Kemp, who landed in Philadelphia with her father, Conrad Kemp August 17th, 1733 and is of the well known Kemp family of the County. In connection with Michael Remer (1715-1800), in a list of foreigners 252 Palatines imported in the ship "Winter Gallery" and qualified Sep. 5, 1738 at Philadelphia there appears the name John Michael Romer (also Remer) aged 23, which age corresponds with the year of birth 1715. 'The Meadow' first granted by Lord Baltimore to John Van Meter and subsequently resurveyed Nov. 2nd, 1755, was patented June 9th, 1756 to Michael Raymer, over which he had a dispute with Daniel Dulaney who laid out Frederick in 1745 and owned Locust Level containing 3,800 acres and Taskers Chance containing 7,700 acres both of these tracts adjoined 'The Meadows.' Dulaney was a Tory, and his land was confiscated, after some litigation the title to the land was awarded to Mr. Raymer. Michael Raymer was very active during the Revolutionary period, and held a commisision in the Patriot army. Mr. Raymer deeded this land to Richard Potts in 1792. Mr. Reymer gave the land for the Lutheran Church at Church Hill north of Frederick." 2. FHL book 975.2 D2se v.2 "Monocacy and Catoctin. Some Settlers of Western Maryland and Adjacent Pennsylvania and their Descendants 1725-1988," vol. 2, by C.E. Schildknecht, pp. 93-95: "The following is a list of heads of families of Frederick Co. in March, 1766 who petitioned Gov. Horatio Sharpe to call together the MD Assembly for the purpose of issuing bills of credt, that is paper money. The old use of tobacco as money, still prevalent in the state was particulary inconvenient on the northwestern frontiers where tobacco was not a practical crop. Note that Frederick Co. at that time comprised present Carroll, Montgomery, Frederick, Washington, Alleghany, and Garrett Counties..." [Source: "Calendar of MD State Books (The Black Books), page 194 and in "Archives of MD, 32, 124.] The list includes hundreds of names including Michael Roemer or Raymer. Related names include Valentine Adam (possible relation to Michael Stocker's third wife Anna Maria Adams), Valentine John Adams (same possible relation as before), Conrad and Peter Grosch (relation to Michael Roemer's son-in-law Michael Grosch), John Haas (Michael Roemer's son-in-law), and Philip Johann Heinrich Kuntz (European acquaintance of Michael Stocker). The list also includes a William Roemer/Raymer (relationship if any unknown). 3. FHL book 975.2 D2se v.1 "Monocacy and Catoctin. Some Early Settlers of Frederick and Carroll Counties, MD and Adams County, PA also Descendants 1725-1985," vol. 1, by C.E. Schildknecht: "Maj. John Haas, b. 1735 in Baumholder nr Berikenfeld; he m. in 1762 Maria Barbara, d/o Michael Roemer; d. in Frederick in 1779. (Source: Burial Records, Monocacy and Frederick, MD, Luth. Chruches (at Adams Co. Historical Society); also book by Fred S. Weiser, National Genealogical Society, 1972, DC.)" BIRTH: 1. See death information. MARRIAGE: 1. See death informaiton. DEATH: 1. FHL book 975.287 K2w "Records of Marriages and Burials in the Monocacy Church in Frederick County, Maryland and in the Evangelical Lutheran Congregation in the City of Frederick, Maryland 1743-1811," translated and edited by Frederick Sheely Weiser, Special Publication No. 38, The National Genealogical Society, Washington, D.C., 1972, p. 96: "Feb. 20, 1779. Johannes Haas, former justice and major, under the military, was born Nov. 8, 1735 in Baumholder in Zweybrucken [Baumholder, Birkenfeld]. Parents were Nicolas Haas and his wife Catharina. Married Oct. 16, 1762: Mich. Roemer's daughter Maria Barbara with whom he had six children of whom 2 sons and 1 daughter are alive. His wife died Sept. 12, 1776. He departed after a long lasting sickness Feb. 20 in the morning at 5 o'clock aged 43 years, 3 months, 11 days." BURIAL: 1. Findagrave Website accessed 23 Feb 2015 for burials at the Evangelical Lutheran Church Cemetery, 35 East Church Street, Frederick, Frederick County, Maryland, 21701, (301) 663-6361. "Very few stones remain, as the cemetery was removed to nearby Mount Olivet Cemetery (area NN) in the early 1900s. The remaining stones have all been placed against the stone wall behind the church building and have been photographed." Memorials of interest: A. Memorial #39321807: "Maria Barbara Roemer Haas Birth: Jan. 20, 1744 Death: Sep. 12, 1776 d/o Mich. & Charlotta Roemer. 10 Oct. 1762 md. Johann Haas 6 Children Consumption Family links: Spouse: Johannes Haas (1735 - 1779)* Children: Johannes Haas (1772 - 1773)* (Calculated relationship.)" B. Memorial #39354388: "Johannes Haas Birth: Nov. 8, 1735 Death: Feb. 20, 1779 Born in Baumholder in Zweybrucken to Nicholas & Catharina Haas. 16 Oct. 1762 md. Maria Barbara who died 12 Sept. 1776. 6 children. Family links: Parents: Nicholas Haas (1706 - 1771) Spouse: Maria Barbara Roemer Haas (1744 - 1776) Children: Johannes Haas (1772 - 1773) Sibling: Johannes Haas (1735 - 1779) Nicholas Haas (1745 - 1771)* (*Calculated relationship.)"	Haas, Johannes (I59)
4565	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Hartland, the 69th Town in the Colony of Connecticut," comp. by Stanley A. Ransom, 1961, CT. Hist. Soc., p. 127 lists John Jones as part of the Hartland men who fought in the French and Indian Wars. It also indicates that he also fought in the War of the Revolution. Listed with him are also Asa Jones (fought both wars) and Israel Jones (fought F/I war only.) The list was prepared by the Town Clerk and Historian for Hartland. Also noted as men serving in the Old Continental Army of the Revolutionary War: Israel Jones, Jr. as the highest ranking officer of Colonel. Israel Jones Sr. was a Captain (BEH 35-36) Samuel Jones was a Lieutenant (BEH 36) Asa Jones was a Sergeant (BPM) Privates: Asahel Jones (BPM) Asa Jones (BPM) Benoni Jones (BPM) Charles Jones (EH 195) John Jones (EH 107) Thomas Jones (BEH 36) 2. Censuses: 1790 US: Not in Hebron, CT. There is a Jonathan Jones as well as several other Jones. 1800 US: Hartland, Hartford, Connecticut, all Jones (they live next to each other): Charles Jones, males: 1 under 10, 1@26-44; females: 2@10-15, 1@45+. John Jones, males: 1@45+; females: 1@45+. Tim'y Jones, males: 2 under 10, 1@26-44; females: 2@10-15, 1@26-44. 1810 US: Hartland, Hartford, Connecticut: Samuel Jones, males: 3 under 10, 1@26-44; females: 2 under 10, 1@26-44. Timothy Jones (21 families away from Samuel), males: 1 under 10, 1@10-15, 1@16-25, 1@26-44; females: 1@10-15, 1@16-25, 1@26-44. John Jones (next door to Timothy), males: 1@45+; females: 1@45+. Charles Jones (next door to Timothy), males: 4 under 10, 1@45+; females: 2@10-15, 1@16-25, 1@26-45. 3. The origin of John Jones has not yet been solved by the many researchers who have studied this line. Clearly John lived in Hebron where there are records of his marriage as well as the birth of most of his children. The Jones family was prominent early in the earliest history of Hebron and there is still to this day many Jones in the area. There is a road and cemetery named after the Jones Family. The early vital records of Hebron are generally quite extensive, but not necessarily comprehensive, in regards to births, marriages, and deaths. In the period of time from the establishment of Hebron circa 1704 to about 1760, there are only three Jones families that show up in the "Barbour Collection of Connecticut Town Vital Records" for Hebron. One family is that of Samuel Jones and Rachel Dibell. Another is Samuel's brother Daniel Jones. The third is our family John Jones. John is a generation younger than Samuel and Daniel. The Hebron records show the births of most of the children of each of the three Jones families. I have ruled out the possibility of John being a son of either Samuel or Daniel. Daniel had 9 children born every two years from 1718 to 1734 per the vital records. Samuel had 8 children from 1720 to 1731 born also every two years with the exception of a three year gap between 1728 and 1731. John was born ca. 1729 per his age as reported with his death and could have been a child that would have filled the gap in Samuel's children except that Samuel's probate from 1735 clearly indicates he is not among the minor children who are listed with his wife Rachel. John also is not mentioned among the children in the 1760 probate of Daniel. The ancestry and families of Daniel and Samuel are well detailed in the book "Thomas Jones of Guilford, Connecticut, and Some of his Ancestors," by Janet Jones Carr, 2000, FHL film 1440420. The book is also available digitally at BYU Online Collections at the website as of 26 Sep 2007. This Thomas Jones emigrated from England in 1639 and has other descendants whose lines are not fully developed. There is a possibility that John may have descend from one of these other lines from Thomas; however, this thorough book does not show any such John. Samuel and Daniel descend from Thomas through his son Samuel who died in Saybrook in April 1746 and whose wife, Deborah Sanford, died in April 1746. Samuel and Deborah's children include Deborah (1691-1695), Samuel (1694-1735) who married Rachel Dibble, Daniel (1697-1760) who married Hannah Stannard, Gideon (1699-1703), Cornelius (1701-1765), and Nathaniel (1704-1782) who married Sarah Wittelesey. The book only follows the descendancy of Samuel, Daniel, and Nathaniel, but not the other son Cornelius. Cornelius could be a candidate for the father of John. Cornelius may have married Margaret Cooper, but Internet sources show that he may not have married until the 1740s which would be too late for John's birth. The book indicates that Captain Samuel Jones, the son of Thomas the immigrant, of Saybrook, was a legatee of 4000 acres of land from Joshua Uncas, Sachem of the Niantics. When Captain Samuel Jones died he willed on thousand acres of this land to each of his sons, Samuel, Caleb and Thomas. Caleb settled in Hebron as early as 1704 and he was the only one of the three brothers to settle there; however, his nephews Daniel and Cornelius, sons of his brother Samuel Jones. [There are no vital records for Cornelius or his children in the Barbour Collection of Hebron Vital Records - not sure if the author is incorrect and that it was Samuel and not Cornelius that was there early.] Caleb was married to Rachel Clark and died in 1712 long before our John was born. The children of Caleb and their children are shown and there is no John among them. There is another good book telling of the Jones family in Hebron. It provides an alternate ancestry for Samuel Jones. It is entitled "History of Tolland County, CT," J.R. Cole, 1888. Pages 916 and 917 trace the ancestry of the same Samuel noted above back to Colonel John Jones. It reads: "The Jones family traces their ancestors back to Colonel John Jones, one of the twelve judges that pronounced sentence against Charles I, king of England, who was executed January 30th, 1649. On the ascensions of Charles II to the throne in 1660 Colonel John Jones, with nine other judges, were condemned and executed October 17th, 1660. [I believe it was by being drawn and quartered.] The two remaining judges were reprieved. He married Henrietta, second sister of Oliver Cromwell. His son, Hon. William Jones, survived him, and lone year before his father's death married Hannah Eaton, daughter of Theophilus Eaton, of the parish of St. Andrews, Holborn, England, and first governor of the colony of New Haven. They came to America together. He was deputy governor for several years before dying in 1706. He and his wife are buried under the same stone with Governor Eaton of New Haven. Isaac, the son of William, died in Saybrook in 1741, aged 70 years. He left 10 sons and five daughters, and was one of the commissioners that confiscated the estate of Benedict Arnold. Samuel Jones, his son, was born in Saybrook, Nov. 19th, 1695, and settled in Hebron, where he died Oct. 13th, 1735. Rachel, his wife, born Feb. 3d, 1700, died Feb. 3d, 1765. They were married March 24th, 1719, and had eight children." [The children are already reported above in the other book]. Art Sikes per the note in this database thinks Nathaniel Jones, son of Samuel and grandson of Thomas noted above, and Sarah Whittelsey may be candidates as parents of John Jones, but he states it is conjecture at this point. The book "Thomas Jones of Guilford, Connecticut, and Some of his Ancestors," as referenced above, has the following notes on this couple: "Nathaniel Jones (Samuel-3, Samuel-2, Thomas-1), son of Samuel and Deborah (Sanford) Jones, was born on 8 March 1703 in Saybrook, Middlesex County, CT, and died before 1782, the date of the probate of estate. he married probably in Saybrook, Connecticut, Sarah Whittlesey, possibly the daughter of Stephen and Rebecca (Whitehouse) Whittlesey, born in Saybrook, Connecticut, 31 Aug. 1704. [Book footnotes the birth date references for both Nath. and Sarah with 'Plimpton, Saybrook VR.] Children... born in Saybrook, CT [unfortunately no mention of a John in this record]: A. Ezekiel Jones, m. Hannah Chapman. B. Anna Jones, m. William Waterhouse. C. Lydia Jones. D. Samuel Jones, b. 1743, Saybrook, CT; d. 24 May 1831, Tinmouth, VT; m. (1) abt. 1768, Sarah ___, m. (2) Rachel (___) Tisdale. E. Nathaniel Jones, b. 25 Mar 1744; m. Louisa Buckingham, 27 Dec 1668, Saybrook, CT, dau. Capt. Joseph and Sary (Tully) Buckingham, b. 5 April 1749, no children. 4. Art Sikes, 1175 River Blvd, Suffield, CT 06078, 860-668-0414, ArtSikes@aol.com. 29 Sep 2007: "I have not made much progress in finding John Jones family. ...I have him in my database today with his parents as Nathaniel & Sarah Jones, I have placed John as son of Nathaniel because this is the best fit at this time, I have no proof. The probate record of Nathaniel mentioned only Ezekiel Jones. His grandfather & father owned land in Hebron, CT. His father may have lived there early after his marriage. Other members of this Jones family ended up in Hebron... My line connects from Roderick Jones to Martha Jones & George Gaines. The wills of John Jones & Ama Jones are recorded next to each other in the Simsbury Probate record, the probate district for Hartland at that time, they are dated 1811. In the wills the following children are mentioned: Samuel Townsend Jones, Thomas Phelps Jones, Charles Phelps Jones, granddaughters namely Anna Jones, and Sarah Jones, the last two being the daughters of Timothy Jones, none of his daughters are mentioned in the will. The Hartland town history, 1961 said that John fought in both the French & Indian War and the Revolutionary War, his gravestone has "Revolutionary War, Capt. Hall's Company." [Art references the following for documentation: (1) "The Phelps Family of America," by Judge Oliver Seymour Phelps, 1899, CT Hist. Soc. Library in Hartford, (2) Connecticut Church Records, Hartland-First Congregational 1768-1913, Conn. State Library, Hartford.] When doing Jones family research in East Hartland it is very much complicated by having two families there. I have included what I know about the second Jones family. They lived in Barkhamested, CT an adjoining town but went to church in East Hartland. The family was the Israel Jones family from Enfield, CT. [Kerry's note: Art has done a multi-generational chart of this family which I have printed and have in the hard file.] John Jones, b. ca. 1729; d. 1 Apr 1821, Hartland, Ct, ae. 92 yrs.; bur. East Hartland Cem., East Hartland, CT; son of Nathaniel Jones & Sarah Whittelsey; m. 24 Mar 1747, Hebron, Ct, Amy Phelps; dau. of Charles Phelps & Hepzibah Stiles; b. 11 Nov 1726, Hebron, Ct; d. 15 May 1814, Hartland, Ct, ae. 87 yrs.; bur. East Hartland Cem., East Hartland, Ct. Children: 1. Mary Jones, b. 7 Feb 1747/48, Hebron, Ct; m. Thomas Gillett. 2. Samuel Townsend Jones, b. Hebron, Ct; m. Irene M. Church. 3. John Jones, b. 5 Jun 1752, Hebron, Ct. 4. Thomas Phelps Jones, b. 6 Apr 1756, Hebron, Ct. 5. Hepzibah Jones, b. 20 Oct 1758, Hebron, Ct; m. Samuel Clark. 6. Charles Phelps Jones, b. 27 Nov 1760, Hebron, Ct; m. Hannah Reed. 7. Timothy Jones, b. ca. 1767; m. Sarah ____." 5. LDS IGI reports a member submitted additional child named David Jones b. ca 1754 with absolutely no other information. I have found no other reference to a David in any other record. I suspect that the estimated date of 1754 for the unproven David was selected by the contributor since it fell into a gap between known birth dates of 1752 and 1756. If one accepts Eunice as a daughter of John and Amey as do I in 1750, then the known child Samuel Jones only fits in with a birth of 1754 [the Hebron records do not have his birth recorded like the other children.] All the other Hebron records have children born from 1748 to 1760 in two year increments with no entry for 1754. There is a possibility Samuel was born from 1762 to 1765 since there is also a big gap from known children's births of 1760 and 1767. 6. From the book "Our Town's Heritage, 1708-1958, Hebron, Connecticut," by John Sibun, 1975, Connecticut State Historical Society: "The first white men to settle in town were Timothy Phelps and William Shipman, who arrived in Hebron from Windsor in June 1704. The area, then a wilderness, was used by the Indians as a hunting ground, and the few white men who knew of its existence passed through to other locations. The first two houses were located along Route 85 south of today's center. Approximately on what is now the Hilding driveway, Shipman built his homestead and Phelps constructed his home across the road on the land now owned by the Porter family. It is possible they worked on their property during the summer months only for the first two years, and returned to their families in Windsor when winter set in. The settlers had some prior knowledge of what to expect before they arrived, as the land had been scouted years before but never occupied. Like so much territory on which Connecticut towns were founded, Hebron's land was owned originally by the Indians. However, in the case of Hebron, it was obtained not by seizure or conquest, but legally, in the form of a legacy drawn up by Joshua, Sachem of the Western Nehantics… …Hebron became an incorporated town in May 1708 with nine families living within its boundaries. Up until then, Lebanon excepted, towns had been named for their English counterparts and Hebron was the second Biblical name used in Connecticut. No one is certain how or why the name of Hebron came to be used. It may have been named by a scholar of the Bible, for it was apt in that its Hebrew origin meant a settlement created by people coming from diverse directions. There are numerous Hebrons in the United States, and the one in Nova Scotia was founded by people from Hebron, Connecticut, who were Tory "refugees." The original Hebron in Palestine was old in Abraham's day and is believed to be one of the two oldest cities in the world. The first settlers in Hebron included Shipmans, Roots, Sawyers, Posts, Tillotsons, Palmers, Curtis, and two families of Phelps. Filers, Jones, Youngs, and Trumbulls were also among the very earliest families. Probably the first spot named in the area was Prophet's Rock in use even before the name of Hebron. Prophet's Rock, located on the Smith property on Burrows Hill Road, is really two pieces of granite which look as though one large mass had been cleaved down the middle. It stands on the brow of the highest point around with one stone slightly larger and higher than the other. Each part of the rock has an overhang where one can huddle snugly from the rain and wind, and a sheltered place where a fire can be lighted. It is easy to see why Indians probably used the rock for refuge and observation when on the trail. When man was not there, it became a natural lair for the hunted animal or one sheltering itself from the noonday sun. Here in 1706, so legend has it, the wives of Shipman and Phelps came to find their husbands. One evening the two original settlers heard strange sounds echoing across the valley, and an investigation revealed their families standing on the rock calling for them. It is conjecture whether they really could be heard. Be that as it may, the men were overjoyed to be reunited with their families. Martha Crow Phelps thought her place was with her husband and on her own initiative had resolved the situation. Bringing with her the goods that would make life in a virgin area more bearable, she camped along the way as the trip apparently took a few days. It is said she did not hurry, but negotiated the rough going stoically, clutching her Bible to herself as she lay down in the shelter of rocks and rested under fallen trees. Born in Windsor 36 years before, it could not have been an easy decision to make the journey, for Martha's mother had "disappeared" many years before when she had set out on a like journey to seek her husband. Hebron is the 41st oldest town in the state and its very early origin can be shown by the fact that the Mayflower had arrived at Plymouth a bare 80 years before the first white men came to the region. For many people this magic date, to all intents and purposes, marks the start of the country's history. During the 1600's Plantations were founded in areas such as Saybrook, Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield which were accessible by waterways. It was not until later that inland towns, such as Hebron, came into being. The 17th century was a time when the Indians in Connecticut chose sides and either fought for, or against, the white man. The Pequot tribe, which alone outnumbered the Englishmen, was one of the biggest and fiercest bands which roamed the countryside and frequently plundered the tiny colonies. Eventually, with the aid of other tribes, notably the Mohegans of Saybrook who hunted up through Hebron, the white man gradually brought lasting peace to the Connecticut countryside. Before 1704 there was nothing to distinguish Hebron from the rest of this part of New England. Deer and other wild game roamed across a brush wilderness, slept in the caves, and sunned themselves on the great slabs of rock which dotted the countryside. Hunting the game to provide food and clothing, Indians from the local tribes hurried along the trails that had been blazed up from the shore line. Hebron was laced with these paths. The town area, as we know it now, probably did not support a regular large community of Indians, but from time to time, may have had isolated small resident groups. In addition to hunting, the Indians used the area for a little seasonal farming. Each spring, the tribes would send some of their members to take possession of large inland hillsides suitable for growing corn. To clear the land quickly, vegetation was burned to the ground. Other Indians arrived with seed corn and ground fish porgies for fertilizer, and after the planting was completed, returned to their shore line homes. At the end of the summer the Indians collected their harvest. Some of it was used on the spot for a big celebration feast complete with dances around a corn stalk fire. The festivities over, the Indians headed for the shore with a corn supply which they hoped would last them through the long winter months ahead. Indians still used Burnt Hill, situated next to the Hebron road of that name, for growing corn long after the first white men came, but gradually the settler edged the red man out of his use of this type of land. Very little, if any, trouble occurred between the first local Hebron settlers and the Indians. But in the first few decades when there was general unrest in the state, some residents took to sleeping in a Block House which was situated near the site of the old Brick School and what is now the junction of Route 85 and the Old Colchester Road. In 1705, the Connecticut General Assembly authorized John Pritchard and John Plumb to survey the five mile tract (what is now part of the eastern and southern sides of Lebanon), the boundaries to be marked on convenient rocks. These markers remain; the one in Goshen bears the legend LVMC (for Lebanon Five Mile Corner). Many years ago, Clarence Bissell led a small party to rediscover the Hebron "L Rock." They set off from what is now Archie Green's house and located a flat rock three quarters of a mile from the southwest corner of Amston Lake; the chiseled "L" was still legible. The "town fathers" also established laws at this time with which to govern the community. The first complete record of Town Officers was made in December 1709 when a town clerk, constable, 3 townsmen, surveyor of highways, and a lister were elected. It was voted that a diamond would be the town brand for cattle, and a certain white oak centrally located, was designated as the town's notice board. Initially, town meetings were held in various private homes. At this time, the primary business at meetings was that of establishing a church. An early town law stated that no timber, wood, hay, or stone could be transported out of town. This was to ensure that the community did not experience any shortages in its attempt to become self-sufficient. In 1710 the state was petitioned to allow the town the right to tax the land within its boundaries. There are few details of the first town meeting which was held on September 20, 1708, at which Timothy Phelps was elected Town Clerk. Another Phelps, Nathaniel, was "elected" in 1712 to be the town's first innkeeper. It appears that enough visitors were passing through the village to warrant such action. His tavern was situated near the Colchester line… …It is very hard to find a time in the town's history when a Jones was not in residence. The oldest family grave- stones go back to 1775, but Joneses were in town long before that time. Many of them were soldiers including Ezekiel Jones who had been a drummer boy in the Revolution. Several towns in the state have a Jones family, and it is safe to say probably in many cases their ancestors came from Hebron many years before. Not only is there a street called after the prolific Jones family in Hebron, but there is a cemetery on that street named for them. For many years, they gathered once a year to put the cemetery grounds in order and at the same time have a picnic where everyone was brought up to date on the news of all branches of the family. One Hebron Jones, Joel, found that being a principal citizen of the village had its drawbacks. In the late 18th century, he spent some time imprisoned in Tolland jail after the town was unable to pay its county taxes. This was one way the law could be enforced to collect taxes, but paradoxically, a sure way that a person could gain the respect of his fellow citizens…" [Included with this article is a line drawing depicting "Martha Crow Phelps seeks her husband, with her on the "Prophet's Rock." Also there is a photo of the rock. Also included is a copy of a township map drawn in 1744 by Isaac Pinney with the original in the Connecticut State Library Ecclesiastical Vol. VII. The map lists the following Phelps: Esq. Phelps, Capt. Phelps, N. Phelps, C. Phelps, Noah Phelps, S. Phelps, and Phelps. The Phelpses are generally clustered to the east of the township center and approximately a third of the way up from the bottom of the township. There is only one "Jones" listed and that is on the western edge approximately 2 miles up from the southern border. This was John Jones' residence at which time he would have been a teenager in the household. There is still a Jones Street and Pond at the old location of the Jones. There is also a Jones Cemetery. Also listed are three "Porters" just to the west of the Phelps.] BIRTH: 1. LDS IGI shows date ranges from about to 1721 to 1726 and birth places as either Hartland, Hartford, Connecticut or Hebron, Tolland, Connecticut. I find no documentation for either one. Hartland was not established until later and is not likely as a birthplace. His reported age at time of death was 92 making a birth ca 1729. His marriage was in Hebron and did not indicate that he was of another place as do many other entries in the Hebron records from that time period. MARRIAGE: 1. Website 24 Sep 2007 www.douglaslibrary.org/barbour. The Douglas Library in Hebron, Connecticut has "Town of Hebron Vital Records: Barbour Collection 1708-1854," shows: "John Jones m. Ama Phelps, Mar. 24, 1747." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per group sheet of Israel Barlow Family Association, 801-298-3687, dated 24 Feb 1999 per Lloyd B. Carr, Genealogist, PO Box 89, Bountiful, Utah, 84011.	Jones, John (I1835)
4566	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641-1868…," by Rev. E. B. Huntington (A Corrected Reprint of the 1868 Edition, 1979), p. 53: "HARDY, RICHARD, was here in 1650, and gave name to the low grounds just west of our harbor, which are still known as "Hardy's Hole." He married, probably, Ann Husted, whose daughter Mary, was born April 30, 1659. He is probably the one who in 1639 was living in Concord. In 1683, he gave his son Samuel a house and land. In his will, on record at Fairfield, he makes bequests to his daughters Mrs. Elizabeth Pearson, Hannah Austin, Susanna Sherman, Sarah Close, Ruth Mead, and Mary and Abigail. He was a man of some distinction, representing the town three times in the State General Court. He was declared freeman of the Connecticut Colony in 1662. Robert Hardy was a landholder here in 1650." 2. The book "Ye Historie of ye Town of Greenwich with Genealogical Notes …," by Spencer P. Mead with the assistance of Arthur S. Kimball (Camden, Maine; Picton Press), pp. 518-19: "THOMAS2 CLOSE, above referred to, is the ancestor of the Close family in Fairfield County, Conn., and also of Westchester and Dutchess Counties,. N. Y., where many of his descendants settled. His will is`dated Dec. 30, 1708, and probated in 1709; executors, wife Sarah and son Joseph; mentions the following children: 3 Sarah, 3 Hannah, 3 Thomas, decd (and his three children), 3 Joseph, 3 Benjamin, 3 Elizabeth, 3 Ruth, 3 John, and 3 Lydia. Sarah3, b. Dec. 10, 1670. Hannah, b. March 12, 1672, m. in 1696, Johannes Luqueer of Newtown, L. I. Thomas, b. Dec. r6, 1674, d. in 1707, m. Feb. 1703, Hannah Knapp, and had: [Lists three generations of descendants.] Joseph, b. Nov. 20, 1676, d. Oct. 4, 1760, m. in 1701, Rebecca Tompkins, b. in 1679, d. Nov. 13, 1761, and had … [lists descendants; I did not copy any pages beyond 519.]" 3. The book "Ye Historie of ye Town of Greenwich with Genealogical Notes …," by Spencer P. Mead with the assistance of Arthur S. Kimball (Camden, Maine; Picton Press), pp. 517-18: "GOODMAN1 CLOSE, b. about 1600, in County York, England, m. Elizabeth ___, b. about 1606, in England, came to America about 1642, and finally settled in Fairfield, Connecticut, where Goodman Close died in 1653. His widow afterwards married George Stuckey, and died in Stamford, Connecticut, Sept. 4, 1656. Her children by her first husband were: -Hannah2, b. about 1632, m. June 9, 1657, Joshua Knapp, and after his death she married John Bowers. -Joseph, b. about 1634, d. without issue before 166o. -Thomas, b. about 1637, m. Sarah, daughter of Richard and Ann (Husted) Hardy, in 1669, he d. in Greenwich, in 1709. Mary, b. about 1640, living April 15, 1725, m. June 25, 1668, Samuel Holly." 4. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, pp. 164-65: "HARDY, Richard - d1683, m1653 Ann Husted (bc1623, d1707, d/o Robert). Richard Hardy was in Concord in 1639 probably. He was in Stamford by 1650 and lived on the north side of East Street. A place west of Mill River was named Hardy's Hole after him. He served as a deputy to the Connecticut Assembly three times. Descendants: A. Sarah - m1669 Thomas Close. B. Susannah - m Edmund Sherman. C. Hannah - M by 1682 John Austin. D. Samuel - b1656, ml 1686 Rebecca Hobby (bc1669, d/o John), m2 1693 or 1698 Rebecca Firbush. 1. Rebecca - b1687. 2. Hannah - b1693. 3. Samuel - b1699. 4. Daniel - b1701. 5. Phinehas - 1704. E. Elizabeth - m ___ Pearson or Parsons. F. Ruth - m1681 John Mead. G. Mary - b1659, d1716, m1688 David. Clason. H. Ann -. I. Abigail -." BIRTH: 1. Father Richard Hardy came from Concord to Stamford by 1650. Her birth is estimated as being age 19 or older at time of marriage. No existing birth record has been found to date.	Hardy, Sarah (I372)
4567	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Washington County, New York," reprinted 1979 by Heart of the Lakes Publishing, Interlaken, NY, copy in public library of Cambridge Village, Washington Co., NY, pp. 252-253: "Edmund Wells was descended from an English stock. His father, Thomas Wells, was born in Dudley, Worcestershire, England, in 1694, and came to America in 1712, and settled in Saybrook, Conn. where he was united in marriage with Elizabeth Merrill, in May, 1720. Edmund Wells, one of the original propietors of the Cambridge patent, was born in Saybrook, 19 Feb 1721. In 1773 he removed with his family from Hebron, Conn., and settled in what is now the town of Cambridge, on the farm now owned and occupied by Thomas Cornell. He is the only one of the patentees who came to live upon the patent. His children were John Howell Wells, lived and died in Connecticut, Edmund Wells, Jr., born in 1746; graduated at Yale College, Sept. 14, 1768; came with the family in 1773. He was a prominent man in the town. He died on the homestead, 26 Sep 1826, aged 80 years. Mary Wells, married Walter Raleigh, and lived and died in Cambridge. Henry Wells, died young. James Wells, was a lieutenant of dragoons in the Continental service. he died at Croton River, Sept. 23, 1701 [date looks wrong - porb. 1781], aged 30 years. Sarah, married Joseph Peters, and lived and died in Cambridge. Austin, lived and died on his farm in White Creek, Dec. 8, 1849. Captain Daniel Wells was born in Hebron, Conn., in 1754; in April, 1776, enlisted and joined the army then stationed on Long Island under the immediate command of General Washington. He held the rank of orderly-sergeant, and was selected as the bearer of a dispatch from General Washington to General Sullivan, containing sealed orders apprising him of the intended retreat. The duties were discharged with promptness amidst darkness and storm. Sergeant Wells' term of enlistment having expired while in the army was at White Plains, he received his discharge, and returned to Hebron, Conn., where he stood as a minute man. In 1779 he removed with his family to Cambridge and settled on the farm now owned by William Curtis. Here he lived with the companion of his youth for more than half a century, and was blessed with a family of sixteen children. He died May 6, 1840, aged 86 years. He was a man of stong mind. Respected by his fellow-citizens, he had been honored with various posts of office, both civil and miltary, which he filled with fidelity. Descendants of the Wells family are yet living in this and the adjoining towns." 2. FHL book 929.273 W462c "History and Genealogy of the Wells Family. Some Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Wells of Saybrook and Hebron, Connecticut, who had come from Dudley, Worcestershire, England in 1712. Supplementing: "The History and Genealogy of the Wells Family" by Philip L. Cobb, 1897"; compiled by John. L. Cobb, 1999, pp. 9-12: "...Edmund Wells had nine children all born in Hebron, CT: i John Howell, b. 12 Feb. 1744/5 ii Edmund, b. 30 Aug. 1746 iii Mary Howell, b. 16 May 1748, Hebron, CT vi. rec.: 1: 149; m. Sept. 1776 to Esq. James Walter RALEIGH, ROWLEY?, ROLLO?, s. of John and Mary (Phelps) R. of Hebron, CT, his 1st wife. iv Henry, b. 25 Mar. 1750; d. 30 Mar. 1763 age 12 yrs., Hebron, CT v James, b. 14 Apr. 1752; was a lieut. of dragoons, Continental service in the Revolutionary War; died 23 Sept. 1781 age 30 yrs., at the Croton River, Westchester Co., NY, buried at Crompond (Crump Pond) (Mohansic Park), Westchester Co., NY; the inventory for administration by John H. Wells, of Lieut. James Wells's estate was made 3 Feb. 1784 by Samuel Gilbert, Jorden POST, and Bateman Wells (E. Haddam, CT pro. dist. court rec'd: vol. 5;170; it was exhibited and distributors were appointed (those above), 7 Dec. 1784: vol. 5:151. vi Daniel, b. 7 Nov. 1754 vii David viii Sarah, b. 28 Feb. 1757, Hebron, CT vi. rec.:2: 256; m. Oct. 1718, Hebron, Tolland Co., CT, to Joseph PeterS, s. of ?Joseph and Deborah (BIRCHARD) P. of Chatham and Hebron, CT, tavernkeeper; he d. 1796 age 40 yrs. at ?Cambridge, NY; she d. 3 Aug. 1793 at Cambridge, Washington Co., NY; children PeterS: Joseph, blacksmith; Sarah, m. Matthew GIBSON; James, m. Lydia BEEBE, dau.; Ruel B.; tavern; rem..; Erie Co., NY. ix Austin b. 14 Feb 1759. References: "Abstracts of Wills/of/Washington Co NY 1788-1825," by G. A. Barber, 1937, 1993:23 Edmund Wells of Cambridge, dated Jan. 7, 1800; probated July 1, 1805 mentions sons: John Edmund, Daniel, children of my daughter Molly wife of Walter Raleigh, children of my daughter Sarah wife of Joseph Peters dec'd. Executors: sons: Edmund, Daniel, Austin, brother Joseph. Witnesses; Lauchlin Wright, James Niles, Gerrit Wendell signed "X". Codicil to the above will: 18 Apr. 1804: James Wells son of the Edmund (Jr.) to receive his father's bequest, and to become an executor of Edmund (Sr.) in his place (from George W. Roger's typed copy of the Edmund Wells (Sr.) probate, 24 Mar. 1995); "Descendants of Edward Howell, 1584-1655," by E.H. Rose, 2nd ed. rev, and prep. by David Paris, 1985:90: concerns g.s. of Mary wf. of Ezekiel Howell shared with grandson Henry Wells, in Gilead cem. Hebron, CT; Concerning PeterS fam.: correspondence with Mr. George W. Rogers, PO Box 111, Fairview Village, PA 19409-0111, May. 24, 1995."	Wells, James (I4472)
4568	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Washington County, New York," reprinted 1979 by Heart of the Lakes Publishing, Interlaken, NY, copy in public library of Cambridge Village, Washington Co., NY, pp. 252-253: "Edmund Wells was descended from an English stock. His father, Thomas Wells, was born in Dudley, Worcestershire, England, in 1694, and came to America in 1712, and settled in Saybrook, Conn. where he was united in marriage with Elizabeth Merrill, in May, 1720. Edmund Wells, one of the original propietors of the Cambridge patent, was born in Saybrook, 19 Feb 1721. In 1773 he removed with his family from Hebron, Conn., and settled in what is now the town of Cambridge, on the farm now owned and occupied by Thomas Cornell. He is the only one of the patentees who came to live upon the patent. His children were John Howell Wells, lived and died in Connecticut, Edmund Wells, Jr., born in 1746; graduated at Yale College, Sept. 14, 1768; came with the family in 1773. He was a prominent man in the town. He died on the homestead, 26 Sep 1826, aged 80 years. Mary Wells, married Walter Raleigh, and lived and died in Cambridge. Henry Wells, died young. James Wells, was a lieutenant of dragoons in the Continental service. he died at Croton River, Sept. 23, 1701 [date looks wrong - porb. 1781], aged 30 years. Sarah, married Joseph Peters, and lived and died in Cambridge. Austin, lived and died on his farm in White Creek, Dec. 8, 1849. Captain Daniel Wells was born in Hebron, Conn., in 1754; in April, 1776, enlisted and joined the army then stationed on Long Island under the immediate command of General Washington. He held the rank of orderly-sergeant, and was selected as the bearer of a dispatch from General Washington to General Sullivan, containing sealed orders apprising him of the intended retreat. The duties were discharged with promptness amidst darkness and storm. Sergeant Wells' term of enlistment having expired while in the army was at White Plains, he received his discharge, and returned to Hebron, Conn., where he stood as a minute man. In 1779 he removed with his family to Cambridge and settled on the farm now owned by William Curtis. Here he lived with the companion of his youth for more than half a century, and was blessed with a family of sixteen children. He died May 6, 1840, aged 86 years. He was a man of stong mind. Respected by his fellow-citizens, he had been honored with various posts of office, both civil and miltary, which he filled with fidelity. Descendants of the Wells family are yet living in this and the adjoining towns." 2. FHL book 929.273 W462c "History and Genealogy of the Wells Family. Some Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Wells of Saybrook and Hebron, Connecticut, who had come from Dudley, Worcestershire, England in 1712. Supplementing: "The History and Genealogy of the Wells Family" by Philip L. Cobb, 1897"; compiled by John. L. Cobb, 1999, pp.4-8: "My father Philip Lothrop Cobb, as a young civil engineer in the 1890's and later, collected material about his Wells ancestry, particularly in Cambridge, Washington Co., NY, where a number of members of the family had settled in the late 1700's. He had contact with a few of those of the family, and in 1913 with his wife, copied gravestone inscriptions there. Albert Welles's "History of the Welles Family(s) 1876: 161-4," gives some information about our immigrant ancestor Thomas Wells who had come from Dudley, Worcestershire, England to Saybrook, Connecticut in 1712, and eventually removed to Gilead parish in Hebron, CT in 1725. Tradition was that he was born in Dudley, in the Black Country Midlands of England, January 10, 1694; he was called variously: sailor, farmer, in his will: husbandman. Saybrook, CT Town Records Vol. L2, page 512 show that Thomas Wells and Elizabeth Merrill were married 13 May 1720, and Vol. L2, page 269, their son Edward (Edmund) was born 8 Feb, 1721/2; Elizabeth (daughter of a Thomas and Elizabeth (ROE) MERRELLS Jr. of Hartford, CT) was born there 13 Dec. 1685 or 6, and died at Hebron, CT 13 Dec. 1770 age 84 years old. April 10, 1721 he bought of Joseph Whittlesey, a dwelling house and lot of five acres in Saybrook. By 1725 the family had moved away to Gilead parish in the town of Hebron, CT, where he purchased a small property (at least 55 acres, as by the legacies in his will), and died Feb. 4, 1760 age 66 years. (His will made 20 Dec. 1745 and proved 16 June 1760, E. Haddam, CT pro. dist. court rec., vol. 3, pages 58-9; mentions wife Elizabeth and son Thomas executors, and sons Edmund & Joseph; (tradition says there were other sons: John, Samuel, William, and Daniel; no mention of any daughters). Going into the English ancestry of our Thomas Wells, back in 1968, a John G. Hunt of 821 N. Jackson, Arlington, VA 22201 had sent me abstracts of a couple of wills of Wellss who lived in Dudley, Worcs., England in the 17th century: a Thomas Chandler, will 1687, and an Edmund, innholder, bur. 8 Jan. 1701/2, speculating that these might be of my Wells family. In 1978 I was in England with a group interested in family history, and the opportunity came for my wife and I to go to Worcester to the county record office, where I was able to examine microfilm of the parish registers of the two churches of Dudley: St. Edmunds, and St. Thomas, as well as other documents in the archives there. In both parishes I found records of baptism, marriage and burial of members of this Wells family: the earliest in St. Edmunds Church: Richard and Ann (Reynolds) Wells and Children, and then later, in St. Thomas church: an Edmund and Ann (HICKMAN) Wells where the births and baptisms of seven children appear including the Thomas of the aforesaid 1687 will, and Edmund, b. 16 Jan. 1653/4, whose marriage banns were published 4 June 1681 to a Margery BATE apparently dau. of John & Margery (LEE) BATE of Rowley Regis, Staffs. This Edmund had a least seven children whose births and baptisms are there recorded from 1683 to 1703. Margery died 27 Jan. 1704/5, and Edmund whose occupation is given in the records as edgetoolmaker, appears to have been alive in 1723. (His name appears in the Feet of Fines of Stourbridge in 1705.) My immigrant ancestor Thomas does not appear in this P.R. of births and baptisms. Those appearing are in order: John, Joseph, William, Samuel, Mary b. 26 Oct. 1693, bur. 4 Jan. 1697/8. Ann, bp. 1 June 1696, and Daniel. The gap of about 2.5 years between Mary and Ann suggests to me that my Thomas Wells belongs here, but was not recorded for some reason or another. Through use of the International Genealogical Index microfiche for the counties of Worcs., Warwicks., Shrops., and Staffs., I speculate that the senior Edmund Wells innholder, b. guess ca. 1625, was son of another Edmund bp. 26 Apr. 1606 at Alveston, Warwicks., (near Stratford-on Avon), m. there 20 July 1620 to a Jane ANGE, bp. there 21 Aug. 1608, dau. of an Edmond ANGE, bp. there in 1571; this Edmund Wells, in turn possibly son of a John Willes of Welford-on-Avon, Warwicks., and Alicia MILLES of Fellongley, Warwicks., b. 1558. The above Richard Wells in the St. Edmunds Ch., Dudley record appears to have been the Richard "an old man", bur. 8 Nov. 1656 from St. Thomas Ch., Dudley, ... and was another son of John and Alicia (MILLS) Wells, Willes. Reference: "Wells Chronicle (Wells Family Research Association) Orin R. Wells, P.O. Box 5427, Kent, WA 98064: 1995, 1997." p. 17: "No mention of any daughters of Thomas Wells the immigrant ancestor, has been found in the records. References: "Hist. and Gen.: Wells Fam.," by P.L. Cobb 1897:4; Mrs. James Edson (Mary Elizabeth Houghton) Wells, Munson Rd., 8243 U.S. Rt. 20, Westfield, NY 14787. Feb. 21 and Mar. 21, 1995." 3. TAG 46:180-183: "The Wells (Welles) Family of Hebron, CT. and Cambridge, N.Y.," by John G. Hunt: "Writing in September 1848, Dr. Asa Fitch, tireless biographer of Washington County, New York, recorded the account furnished him by Austin Wells of Cambridge, N.Y., at that time, as follows: "Grandfather Thomas Wells came from Dudley in Worcestershire, England, to Saybrook, Connecticut, in 1712. He there married a Miss Merrill and had three children." In 1898, however, there appeared a variant version, titled "A History of the Ancestors and Descendants of John Howell Welles." In that it was said that Thomas Welles, born at Dudley, England, in 1694, came to America in 1712, marrying Elizabeth Merrill at Saybrook, Conn.; died in 1760 at Hebron in the same colony, having had seven sons. See also Wm. H. Cutter, "Genealogical and Family History of the State of Connecticut" (1911), 4:1905. The will of Edmund Wells the elder of Dudley, England, innholder, dated 22 May 1699, was proved at Worcester, England, 16 June 1701. After naming wife Elizabeth, the testator left to son John Wells land in Dudley; to three grandchildren (Children of Thomas Wells, dec'd), the testator left £100 and three silver spoons. Further he referred to "my son Edmund Wells' Children" to whom he left £50 of money. Next a shaky signature he placed on this will an armorial insigne [a chevron between three flames of fire] in wax. Dated 20 April 1687, the will of the deceased son of the previous testator was proved at Worcester in August 1687. In it Thomas Wells of Dudley, aforesaid, chandler, left to his two children, Thomas and Mary, all his houses and lands whenever they should reach the age of 21 years; named his loving father Edmund Wells the elder, and his loving brother John Wells of Bridgenorth. Thus it seems that the Thomas Wells who was born in 1694 was son of Edmund Wells the younger of Dudley. If so, this would account for the fact that Thomas Wells, progenitor of the family of Wells of Saybrook and Hebron, Conn., named his eldest son Edmund. The elder Edmund Wells of Dudley is found in Worcestershire records as early as 1657. Was he akin to that Edmund Wells named in 1645 and 1650 in Great Britain's Calendar of Proceedings of the Committee for Compounding with Delinquents (Papists), and in the Proceedings of the Committee for Advance of Money? Was the latter Edmund (seemingly a papist) akin to that Swithin Wells, noted papist, who was hanged in 1591 for non-conformity? See the "New Catholic Encyclopedia" (1967), 14:869. The family of the last named is outlined in Berry's "Hampshire Genealogies" 110, as well as in John Hutchins' "History of the County of Dorset" (3rd ed.) 1:668. Arms of this family were a chevron between two martlets. As before noted, the accounts of the Wells family printed in 1898 and 1911 claimed that Thomas1 Wells, who died in 1760 at Hebron, Conn., had seven sons. On the other hand, his will, dated there in 1745 and proved there in June 1760, names wife Elizabeth and three sons only, Edmund, Thomas and Joseph. The question therefore arises as to whether this progenitor had lost four sons before drawing up his will in 1745, or whether he had given their portions before that date. It is not practicable to list the numerous descendants of the last testator, for they are scattered far and wide. A fair list of the descendants of Joseph2 and of Edmund2 appears in the Asa Fitch Manuscript History of Washington County, N.Y., a copy of which is in the hands of the historian of said county. The family of Thomas2 Wells is discussed in J. R. Coles' "History of Tolland County, Conn." (New York 1888), 339..." BIRTH: 1. Tradition has been 10 Jan 1694 in Dudley. Later research in Dudley potentially places Edmund in the family of Edmund and Mary (Bate) Wells, but the date would have to be modified to probably 10 Jan 1694/5 old style to work. No baptism was recorded in Dudley that has been found to date.	Wells, Thomas (I4470)
4569	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Washington County, New York," reprinted 1979 by Heart of the Lakes Publishing, Interlaken, NY, copy in public library of Cambridge Village, Washington Co., NY, pp. 252-253: "Edmund Wells was descended from an English stock. His father, Thomas Wells, was born in Dudley, Worcestershire, England, in 1694, and came to America in 1712, and settled in Saybrook, Conn. where he was united in marriage with Elizabeth Merrill, in May, 1720. Edmund Wells, one of the original propietors of the Cambridge patent, was born in Saybrook, 19 Feb 1721. In 1773 he removed with his family from Hebron, Conn., and settled in what is now the town of Cambridge, on the farm now owned and occupied by Thomas Cornell. He is the only one of the patentees who came to live upon the patent. His children were John Howell Wells, lived and died in Connecticut, Edmund Wells, Jr., born in 1746; graduated at Yale College, Sept. 14, 1768; came with the family in 1773. He was a prominent man in the town. He died on the homestead, 26 Sep 1826, aged 80 years. Mary Wells, married Walter Raleigh, and lived and died in Cambridge. Henry Wells, died young. James Wells, was a lieutenant of dragoons in the Continental service. he died at Croton River, Sept. 23, 1701 [date looks wrong - porb. 1781], aged 30 years. Sarah, married Joseph Peters, and lived and died in Cambridge. Austin, lived and died on his farm in White Creek, Dec. 8, 1849. Captain Daniel Wells was born in Hebron, Conn., in 1754; in April, 1776, enlisted and joined the army then stationed on Long Island under the immediate command of General Washington. He held the rank of orderly-sergeant, and was selected as the bearer of a dispatch from General Washington to General Sullivan, containing sealed orders apprising him of the intended retreat. The duties were discharged with promptness amidst darkness and storm. Sergeant Wells' term of enlistment having expired while in the army was at White Plains, he received his discharge, and returned to Hebron, Conn., where he stood as a minute man. In 1779 he removed with his family to Cambridge and settled on the farm now owned by William Curtis. Here he lived with the companion of his youth for more than half a century, and was blessed with a family of sixteen children. He died May 6, 1840, aged 86 years. He was a man of stong mind. Respected by his fellow-citizens, he had been honored with various posts of office, both civil and miltary, which he filled with fidelity. Descendants of the Wells family are yet living in this and the adjoining towns." 2. FHL book 929.273 W462c "History and Genealogy of the Wells Family. Some Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Wells of Saybrook and Hebron, Connecticut, who had come from Dudley, Worcestershire, England in 1712. Supplementing: "The History and Genealogy of the Wells Family" by Philip L. Cobb, 1897"; compiled by John. L. Cobb, 1999, pp. 9-12: "...Edmund Wells had nine children all born in Hebron, CT: i John Howell, b. 12 Feb. 1744/5 ii Edmund, b. 30 Aug. 1746 iii Mary Howell, b. 16 May 1748, Hebron, CT vi. rec.: 1: 149; m. Sept. 1776 to Esq. James Walter RALEIGH, ROWLEY?, ROLLO?, s. of John and Mary (Phelps) R. of Hebron, CT, his 1st wife. iv Henry, b. 25 Mar. 1750; d. 30 Mar. 1763 age 12 yrs., Hebron, CT v James, b. 14 Apr. 1752; was a lieut. of dragoons, Continental service in the Revolutionary War; died 23 Sept. 1781 age 30 yrs., at the Croton River, Westchester Co., NY, buried at Crompond (Crump Pond) (Mohansic Park), Westchester Co., NY; the inventory for administration by John H. Wells, of Lieut. James Wells's estate was made 3 Feb. 1784 by Samuel Gilbert, Jorden POST, and Bateman Wells (E. Haddam, CT pro. dist. court rec'd: vol. 5;170; it was exhibited and distributors were appointed (those above), 7 Dec. 1784: vol. 5:151. vi Daniel, b. 7 Nov. 1754 vii David viii Sarah, b. 28 Feb. 1757, Hebron, CT vi. rec.:2: 256; m. Oct. 1718, Hebron, Tolland Co., CT, to Joseph PeterS, s. of ?Joseph and Deborah (BIRCHARD) P. of Chatham and Hebron, CT, tavernkeeper; he d. 1796 age 40 yrs. at ?Cambridge, NY; she d. 3 Aug. 1793 at Cambridge, Washington Co., NY; children PeterS: Joseph, blacksmith; Sarah, m. Matthew GIBSON; James, m. Lydia BEEBE, dau.; Ruel B.; tavern; rem..; Erie Co., NY. ix Austin b. 14 Feb 1759. References: "Abstracts of Wills/of/Washington Co NY 1788-1825," by G. A. Barber, 1937, 1993:23 Edmund Wells of Cambridge, dated Jan. 7, 1800; probated July 1, 1805 mentions sons: John Edmund, Daniel, children of my daughter Molly wife of Walter Raleigh, children of my daughter Sarah wife of Joseph Peters dec'd. Executors: sons: Edmund, Daniel, Austin, brother Joseph. Witnesses; Lauchlin Wright, James Niles, Gerrit Wendell signed "X". Codicil to the above will: 18 Apr. 1804: James Wells son of the Edmund (Jr.) to receive his father's bequest, and to become an executor of Edmund (Sr.) in his place (from George W. Roger's typed copy of the Edmund Wells (Sr.) probate, 24 Mar. 1995); "Descendants of Edward Howell, 1584-1655," by E.H. Rose, 2nd ed. rev, and prep. by David Paris, 1985:90: concerns g.s. of Mary wf. of Ezekiel Howell shared with grandson Henry Wells, in Gilead cem. Hebron, CT; Concerning PeterS fam.: correspondence with Mr. George W. Rogers, PO Box 111, Fairview Village, PA 19409-0111, May. 24, 1995."	Wells, Henry (I4469)
4570	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Washington County, New York," reprinted 1979 by Heart of the Lakes Publishing, Interlaken, NY, copy in public library of Cambridge Village, Washington Co., NY, pp. 256-257: Principal town officers since 1774: a. Walter Raleigh, 1785, collector. b. Daniel Wells, 1801, supervisor. 2. FHL book 929.273 W462c "History and Genealogy of the Wells Family. Some Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Wells of Saybrook and Hebron, Connecticut, who had come from Dudley, Worcestershire, England in 1712. Supplementing: "The History and Genealogy of the Wells Family" by Philip L. Cobb, 1897"; compiled by John. L. Cobb, 1999, pp. 9-12: "Mary Howell Wells. Daughter of Edmund and Mary (HOWELL) W. of Hebron, CT and Cambridge, NY, b. 16 May 1745 [sic; author notes 16 May 1748 in another note], Hebron vi. rec.: 1:49, CT; she married Sept. 1776, Hebron, CT, to Esq. James Walter RALEIGH, ROLLO, ROWLEY, son of John and Mary (Phelps) R. of Hebron, CT, born there, 14 Aug. 1775 [sic; 1745?]; family resided in Hebron, CT and Cambridge, NY where she died 20 Oct. 1799: "in her 52nd yr.", and buried in the cemetery on the Turnpike south of Cambridge village, NY; Esq. RALEIGH m. 2nd 12 May 1800 at Cambridge, NY to Abigail Wells, dau. of Daniel and Hannah (LOTHROP) W. of Cambridge, NY, b. 18 Oct. 1780 at Cambridge; Esq. RALEIGH died 10 Dec. 1803, at Hebron, CT, and widow Abigail married 2nd, 2 Dec. 1805 by Rev. Chapman, Cambridge, NY (30 Nov., 1805, Dartmouth, MA: I.G.I.: MA: A456880 0749), to Paul CORNELL, 1759-1851, son of Daniel and Elizabeth (ALLEN) C., his 2nd marriage and they resided: Easton, and White Creek, NY (he had married 1st, July 1781, Schaghticoke, Rensselaer Co., NY to Elizabeth SOULE, dau. of Timothy S. of Dutchess Co., NY: see page 55-6; Esq. RALEIGH's children: [Lists 9 children b. 1779-?.] Refer: Notes: "Hist. Washington Co., NY," by A. Fitch (1809-1879): 474, 475, 806, 1285, 254:#3; I.G.I.: MA for CORNELL, NY State for Wells and CORNELL; U.S. Census indexes: NY State, 1800, 1850, 1860; "Barbour Indexes of CT Vital Records: East Haddam, CT probate district records for (RALEIGH), ROLLO, ROLO, ROWLEE, (ROWLEY); Hist.: Washington Co.. NY 1878: 66, 116, 253, 256, 461 (RALEIGH)." DEATH: 1. The book "Abstracts of Wills of Washington County, New York: 1788-1825," by Gertrude A. Barber: "Edmund Wells of Cambridge, dated 7 Jan 1800, probated 1 Jul 1805. Mentions: Sons: John, Edmund, Daniel Children of my daughter Molly, wife of Walter Raleigh. Children of my daughter Sarah, wife of Joseph Peters, decd. Executors: sons Edmund, Daniel, Austin, brother Joseph. Witnesses: Lamhlin Wright, James Niles, Gerrit Wendell, signed 'X'."	Raleigh, Walter (I4468)
4571	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "History of Washington County, New York," reprinted 1979 by Heart of the Lakes Publishing, Interlaken, NY, copy in public library of Cambridge Village, Washington Co., NY: A. Pp. 252-253: "Edmund Wells was descended from an English stock. His father, Thomas Wells, was born in Dudley, Worcestershire, England, in 1694, and came to America in 1712, and settled in Saybrook, Conn. where he was united in marriage with Elizabeth Merrill, in May, 1720. Edmund Wells, one of the original propietors of the Cambridge patent, was born in Saybrook, 19 Feb 1721. In 1773 he removed with his family from Hebron, Conn., and settled in what is now the town of Cambridge, on the farm now owned and occupied by Thomas Cornell. He is the only one of the patentees who came to live upon the patent. His children were John Howell Wells, lived and died in Connecticut, Edmund Wells, Jr., born in 1746; graduated at Yale College, Sept. 14, 1768; came with the family in 1773. He was a prominent man in the town. He died on the homestead, 26 Sep 1826, aged 80 years. Mary Wells, married Walter Raleigh, and lived and died in Cambridge. Henry Wells, died young. James Wells, was a lieutenant of dragoons in the Continental service. he died at Croton River, Sept. 23, 1701 [date looks wrong - porb. 1781], aged 30 years. Sarah, married Joseph Peters, and lived and died in Cambridge. Austin, lived and died on his farm in White Creek, Dec. 8, 1849. Captain Daniel Wells was born in Hebron, Conn., in 1754; in April, 1776, enlisted and joined the army then stationed on Long Island under the immediate command of General Washington. He held the rank of orderly-sergeant, and was selected as the bearer of a dispatch from General Washington to General Sullivan, containing sealed orders apprising him of the intended retreat. The duties were discharged with promptness amidst darkness and storm. Sergeant Wells' term of enlistment having expired while in the army was at White Plains, he received his discharge, and returned to Hebron, Conn., where he stood as a minute man. In 1779 he removed with his family to Cambridge and settled on the farm now owned by William Curtis. Here he lived with the companion of his youth for more than half a century, and was blessed with a family of sixteen children. He died May 6, 1840, aged 86 years. He was a man of stong mind. Respected by his fellow-citizens, he had been honored with various posts of office, both civil and miltary, which he filled with fidelity. Descendants of the Wells family are yet living in this and the adjoining towns." B. P. 32: "The same year [1761], on the 21st of July, the governor and council of New York granted a patent for 55,000 acres, situated north of the Hoosic patent, and comprising the central part of the present towns Cambridge and White Creek, under the name of Cambridge patent. The patentees were Edmund Wells, Isaac Swyer, Jacob Lansing, William Smith, Alexander Colden, Goldsborow Banyar, and others." C. P. 252: "Cambridge embraces a part of the Hoosick patent, which was granted on both sides of that stream in 1688, the principal portion being in Renssalaer county. About 4,000 acres are included in Cambridge. The remainder of the town was a part of the Cambridge patent, granted in 1761 to Isaac Sawyer, Edmund Wells, Jacob Lansing, Wm. Smith, Alexander Colden, Goldsboro Bangor, and others, on condition that immediate settlements be made. The tract included 31,500 acres, north of the Hoosick patent and extending up the valley, which took the name of the patent. To induce settlements on this land, the patentees gave 100 acres to each of the first 30 families who would become actual settlers. The names which are now known of the first settlers are... These came on the lands in 1761-63. Other early settlers in the vicinity were... Austin Wells, Edwin Wells... The names of other early settlers are given in the record of those who were disturbed in possession of their lands by reason of the Revolution, and which for a time were exempted from quitrents on that account. They were ... Wm. Cooper... Many who had taken up lots previous to the Revolution left them during that period some from fear of disturbance by Tories and Indians, who were prowling about the country for plunder..." D. Pp. 255-256: Listed in various offices as follows: a. May 1774: Edward [Edmund?] Wells, one of three road supervisors of the middle division. b. May 1776: Joseph Wells, poundmaster; Phineas Whiteside, committee man. c. Apr 1777: Edmund Wells, Jr., treasurer and town clerk; Joseph Wells, overseer of poor and road commissioner; Edmund Wells, overseer of roads; William Cooper, road commissioner. d. 1783: "A pound was directed to be located on the east side of the road by Captain Edmnd Wells' house, Captain Joseph Wells to build it, and Captain Edmund Wells to be poundmaster. Stocks [for confining people?] were also voted. They were to be built by Joseph Wells near the pound. e. Mar. 14, 1791: Edmund Wells, moderator of special meeting. Phineas Whiteside, appointed part of special committee dealing with Cambridge being annexed by Washington county. g. 13 Feb 1813: "Austin Wells manumits his slave woman named Hannah." 2. The book "Old Cambridge (1788-1988) - A collection of historical essays histories commemorating the 200th anniversary of the forming of the Old Cambridge District, 1788," copy in the Village of Cambridge public library: A. "Edmund Welles, d. 1805, b. Mary Howell of South Hampton, L.I. Eight ch. including Daniel. Edmund was captain in the old French War and was one of the original propietors of Cambridge Township. Moved from Hebron, Conn. in 1780 to Cambridge. Edmund was the only patentee out of more than fifty who became a settler." B "Daniel Welles, b. 1754 in Hebron, Conn., m. Hannah Lathrope 2/15/1776. In 1779 he removed with his family to Cambridge and settled on the farm owned by Mr. Bovee. Here they lived for more than half a century and were blessed with a family of sixteen children." 3. The book "Old Cambridge District," 1941, by Amos DeLany Moscrip in behalf of DAR, copy in the Cambridge public library, pp. 39-40: "Lists Edmund and Joseph Wells as licensees to purchase part of the Cadwallader Colden Patent. Colden's patent for Cambridge dated 23 Jul 1761 is found in Vol. 13, of "Patents in the State Land Bureau," p. 395, and is addressed to George III, King of England. The author also notes that many of the grantees for this patent came from Hebron, Connecticut. Due to the continuance of the French and Indian War with great fluctuations in the economic life of the colonies, many subsequently transferred their rights to a small group of men including Edmund and Joseph Wells. 4. The book "An Introduction to Historic Resources in Washington County, N.Y., 1976," prepared by the Washington County Planning Department, copy in the Cambridge Public Library, pp. 25-26: "Although the Cambridge Patent specified dozens of grantees, the considered judgment of one early investigator was that actual land ownership was in the hands of but six persons: Alexander Colden, William Smith, G. Banyar, Isaac Sawyer, E. Wells, and Jacob Lansing, the latter three being grantees. A later historian disputes any implication of impropriety in this turn of events... The establishment of farms now began in earnest. Under the leadership of the Wells family, newcomers took up residence along the Owl Kill in the years 1761, 1762, and 1763. Most of thse people were said to have come form Colrain, Mass. with others coming from Hebron, Conn... 1766 saw the Whiteside family (from Lancaster, PA, earlier from County Tyrone, Ireland) establishing homes in the southwestern section of Cambridge. Phineas Whiteside had been in the area in 1764 when he accompanied the Rev. John Cuthbertson, a Presbyterian clergyman dedicated to serving people in remote areas ranging from the Connecticut to the Ohio, and from Maryland north to Cambridge, New York and Colrain, Mass. The relatively peaceful settlement which began in thse three centers of population was soon to be interrupted by the revolutionary war. Locally, the 16th Albany Militia Regiment was organized to meet military requirements." The book has a photo on p. 26 of the "Whiteside Church, 1800-01 - begun with a bequest of the widow of Phineas Whiteside; altered several times beginning as early as 1825." "...Two family churches were established early, the Whiteside Churhc whose pulpit was usually filled by Presbyterians, and the King Methodist Episcopal Churdh organized by Hezekiah King, great-granfather of Grandma Moses." Pp. 28-29 have a map of Cambridge with a key to major landmarks including the following key notes: 37: Edmund Wells House [just south of the Village of Cambridgeon the west side of the Stage Road, above Duell Hollow Road] 38: Austin Wells House [just south of the Village of Cambridgeon the west side of the Stage Road, above Duell Hollow Road just below Ed. Wells] 42: Whiteside Church [just south of the Village of West Cambridge] 43: Whiteside Family House 5. FHL book 929.273 W462c "History and Genealogy of the Wells Family. Some Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Wells of Saybrook and Hebron, Connecticut, who had come from Dudley, Worcestershire, England in 1712. Supplementing: "The History and Genealogy of the Wells Family" by Philip L. Cobb, 1897"; compiled by John. L. Cobb, 1999, pp. 9-12: "Edmund. The eldest, born at Saybrook, CT, 8 or 9 Feb. 1720/21, Saybrook vi. rec.: L2: 269, went with family on move to Hebron, CT 1725, living there until 1780, when removed to Cambridge, Washington Co., New York. He is supposed to have married at Southampton, Suffolk Co., L.I., NY, 12 May 1743 to Mary HOWELL, who seems to have been daughter of Ezekiel and Mary (ROGERS) H. of Southampton, NY ("Colonial Fams. of NY, L.I. & CT," by H.F. Seversmith, vol. III 1948: 1, 407-9, 405; will of Matthew HOWELL, liber. 7:560; list (table): "Anc. and Desc. of John Howell Wells of Gilead par., Tolland Co., CT," in archives of Suffolk Co., L.I., NY Hist. Soc., Riverhead, NY, Dec. 5, 1975), reportedly born in Southampton 14 Feb. 1718 and died 2 Jan. 1776 aged 50 years. Edmund Wells died at Cambridge, NY, 1 June 1805 aged 84 years. Edmund Wells, carpenter and farmer, was elected town supervisor of Cambridge in 1778, was a captain in the "old French war", and was one of the original proprietors of Cambridge town. "Patent of 61,000 acres of land July 23, 1761: George III, to Isaac SAWYER, John R. BLEECKER, Abraham Jacob LANSING, Edmund Wells, Joseph Wells (brother, or perhaps uncle to Edmund Wells, apparently stayed in England where m. 3 Sept. 1707, Oldswinford, Worcs., to Ma(r)gery TREVER), Thomas Wells (his father), Samuel Gilbert, Daniel INGHAM, Eliphalet House, Thomas Gilbert, and some 50 others (including my ancestor Elijah LOTHROP)." "This tract extended from Rensselaerwick at Albany, to Lake George, NY. The Patent was granted and accepted before the Revolution, and the same company had it afterwards confirmed by the legislature of the state of New York. That part of this Patent was known as the towns of Cambridge, White Creek, and Jackson, is still inhabited by a large number of the Wells family, the immediate descendants of the above patentees, all enterprising and respectable in their habits and standing" ("WELLES Family," by A. Welles 1876, 97-8, 162-4). Edmund Wells is said to have been the only one of the patentees who came to live on the land. He thus became, in a way, a manorial lord of a vast estate. The land was, however, only valuable as settlers occupied it and brought it under the plow; to induce men to occupy it, farms were sold or leased for nominal consideration. It is traditional that the rent of one of these farms was "a bushel of corn and two fat barnyard fowls." The tenant would come with his large family of children in a great sleigh every New Year's Day to pay his rent. Coming from a distance, he would, of course, be asked to take dinner, and with his hungry sleigh-load of children, would eat many times over the value of "a bushel or corn and two fat barnyard fowls". Thus it is that the Wellss, while enjoying the reputation of being the first family in the town, were actually no richer than their humble neighbors. As these new year dinners became rather expensive and troublesome, free deeds were given to the tenants from motives of economy. Edmund Wells had nine children all born in Hebron, CT: i John Howell, b. 12 Feb. 1744/5 ii Edmund, b. 30 Aug. 1746 iii Mary Howell, b. 16 May 1748, Hebron, CT vi. rec.: 1: 149; m. Sept. 1776 to Esq. James Walter RALEIGH, ROWLEY?, ROLLO?, s. of John and Mary (Phelps) R. of Hebron, CT, his 1st wife. iv Henry, b. 25 Mar. 1750; d. 30 Mar. 1763 age 12 yrs., Hebron, CT v James, b. 14 Apr. 1752; was a lieut. of dragoons, Continental service in the Revolutionary War; died 23 Sept. 1781 age 30 yrs., at the Croton River, Westchester Co., NY, buried at Crompond (Crump Pond) (Mohansic Park), Westchester Co., NY; the inventory for administration by John H. Wells, of Lieut. James Wells's estate was made 3 Feb. 1784 by Samuel Gilbert, Jorden POST, and Bateman Wells (E. Haddam, CT pro. dist. court rec'd: vol. 5;170; it was exhibited and distributors were appointed (those above), 7 Dec. 1784: vol. 5:151. vi Daniel, b. 7 Nov. 1754 vii David viii Sarah, b. 28 Feb. 1757, Hebron, CT vi. rec.:2: 256; m. Oct. 1718, Hebron, Tolland Co., CT, to Joseph PeterS, s. of ?Joseph and Deborah (BIRCHARD) P. of Chatham and Hebron, CT, tavernkeeper; he d. 1796 age 40 yrs. at ?Cambridge, NY; she d. 3 Aug. 1793 at Cambridge, Washington Co., NY; children PeterS: Joseph, blacksmith; Sarah, m. Matthew GIBSON; James, m. Lydia BEEBE, dau.; Ruel B.; tavern; rem..; Erie Co., NY. ix Austin b. 14 Feb 1759. References: "Abstracts of Wills/of/Washington Co NY 1788-1825," by G. A. Barber, 1937, 1993:23 Edmund Wells of Cambridge, dated Jan. 7, 1800; probated July 1, 1805 mentions sons: John Edmund, Daniel, children of my daughter Molly wife of Walter Raleigh, children of my daughter Sarah wife of Joseph Peters dec'd. Executors: sons: Edmund, Daniel, Austin, brother Joseph. Witnesses; Lauchlin Wright, James Niles, Gerrit Wendell signed "X". Codicil to the above will: 18 Apr. 1804: James Wells son of the Edmund (Jr.) to receive his father's bequest, and to become an executor of Edmund (Sr.) in his place (from George W. Roger's typed copy of the Edmund Wells (Sr.) probate, 24 Mar. 1995); "Descendants of Edward Howell, 1584-1655," by E.H. Rose, 2nd ed. rev, and prep. by David Paris, 1985:90: concerns g.s. of Mary wf. of Ezekiel Howell shared with grandson Henry Wells, in Gilead cem. Hebron, CT; Concerning PeterS fam.: correspondence with Mr. George W. Rogers, PO Box 111, Fairview Village, PA 19409-0111, May. 24, 1995." 6. TAG 46:180-183: "The Wells (Welles) Family of Hebron, CT. and Cambridge, N.Y.," by John G. Hunt: "Writing in September 1848, Dr. Asa Fitch, tireless biographer of Washington County, New York, recorded the account furnished him by Austin Wells of Cambridge, N.Y., at that time, as follows: "Grandfather Thomas Wells came from Dudley in Worcestershire, England, to Saybrook, Connecticut, in 1712. He there married a Miss Merrill and had three children." In 1898, however, there appeared a variant version, titled "A History of the Ancestors and Descendants of John Howell Welles." In that it was said that Thomas Welles, born at Dudley, England, in 1694, came to America in 1712, marrying Elizabeth Merrill at Saybrook, Conn.; died in 1760 at Hebron in the same colony, having had seven sons. See also Wm. H. Cutter, "Genealogical and Family History of the State of Connecticut" (1911), 4:1905... As before noted, the accounts of the Wells family printed in 1898 and 1911 claimed that Thomas1 Wells, who died in 1760 at Hebron, Conn., had seven sons. On the other hand, his will, dated there in 1745 and proved there in June 1760, names wife Elizabeth and three sons only, Edmund, Thomas and Joseph. The question therefore arises as to whether this progenitor had lost four sons before drawing up his will in 1745, or whether he had given their portions before that date. It is not practicable to list the numerous descendants of the last testator, for they are scattered far and wide. A fair list of the descendants of Joseph2 and of Edmund2 appears in the Asa Fitch Manuscript History of Washington County, N.Y., a copy of which is in the hands of the historian of said county. The family of Thomas2 Wells is discussed in J. R. Coles' "History of Tolland County, Conn." (New York 1888), 339..." DEATH: 1. The book "Abstracts of Wills of Washington County, New York: 1788-1825," by Gertrude A. Barber: "Edmund Wells of Cambridge, dated 7 Jan 1800, probated 1 Jul 1805. Mentions: Sons: John, Edmund, Daniel Children of my daughter Molly, wife of Walter Raleigh. Children of my daughter Sarah, wife of Joseph Peters, decd. Executors: sons Edmund, Daniel, Austin, brother Joseph. Witnesses: Lamhlin Wright, James Niles, Gerrit Wendell, signed 'X'." BURIAL: 1. The book "Cemetery Records, the Town of Cambridge, Washington Co., NY," 2003, comp. by Historical Data Services, 14 Clark St., Glen Falls, NY, 12804, www. hdsgenealogy.com, copy available in the Cambridge public library. For Old Turnpike Cemetery, with over 50 Wells including: Edmund Wells, Esq., d. 1 Jun 1805, Sec. C, row 12,, in his 85th y, m. Wealthy Ann ___.	Wells, Edmund (I4461)
4572	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale with notes in [ ] by myself, Kerry Petersen: "John Mangum [sibling of this individual] was born Jan. 19, 1763 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. [Should be Lunenburg Co. since Mecklenburg was formed in 1764-65, from the part of Lunenburg that was Saint James Parish. Saint James Parish was formed in 1761 when Cumberland Parish was divided. The area of Mecklenburg is 665 square miles. Boydton is the county seat.] His parents apparently moved to Lunenburg County soon after he was born, as his father, John Mangum, is listed as a member of the St. James Parish, Lunenburg County in the year 1764, the year after John was born. [This would not have involved any move since he was already living in what would become Mecklenburg Co.] He was the fourth child in a family of six. He had one brother, William, and two sisters, Lucy and Sarah who were older and two brothers William and Lewis who were younger. (The reader may question the fact that the first and fifth children were both named William. It was a practice, especially in England, that when a child died, the next child of that sex would receive the dead child's name.)... [Some authors purport that there was only one William child in this family - John Palmer as cited below notes that the headstone of William Mangum in the Mangum Family Cemetery onthe Mangum Plantation in Newberry Co., SC reads 'In memory of William Mangum, Sr. who departed this life the 5th of July 1827 in the 72nd year of his age...' thus establishing a birth date of 1756.] John's father, whose name is also John, was born about 1736 in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His mother's name was Mary. Her maiden name is unknown. His grandfather, William Mangum, was also born in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His grandmother was Mary Person Mangum. [William and Mary Person Mangum as grandparents is since disputed per separate notes in this database with John Mangum II and Olive Savidge being his probably, but unproven, parents.] His great-grandfather was John Mangum, and his great-grandmother was Francis Bennett Mangum, daughter of Governor Richard Bennett of Virginia. This is as far back as the direct Mangum line in America has been determined at present." [Kerry's note: The ancestor in terms of Governor Richard Bennett is erroneous in my opinion. See notes for Thomas Bennett, Richard Bennett, Sr., and Richard Bennett, Jr. separately in this database for a detailed Bennett history. Even though both groups of Bennetts lived in Isle of Wight County in colonial Virginia, there does not appear to be a connection and both Richards are separate and distinct.] 2. The book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, and Utah and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Santa Rosa, 1992, FHL film 1697868, p. 10: "Lucy Mangum, b. Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA, 30 Nov 1758." 3. Some clarification of dates of county formations is important. Many people confuse the correct location in dealing with the original colonial ancestors of this part of Virginia. James City County was one of eight original shires designated in 1634. At that time it extended toward the southwest between Charles City and Isle of Wight (then Warrosquyoake), being terminated later by the boundary with North Carolina. South of the James River it was separated from Isle of Wight county by Lawne's Creek and from Charles City County (later Prince George County) by Upper Chippokes Creek. James City was made the capitol of the colony in 1639 by an Act of the Assembly. James City was the original Jamestown founded in 1607, America's earliest English settlement. The part of James City County that became Surry County was inhabited by the Quiyoughcohanocks, allies of the Algonquian Powhatan Confederacy, when Jamestown settlers visited in 1607. Early settlers reported that they were entertained very graciously during their first visit. John Rolfe's marriage to Pocohontas in 1614 helped to keep peace between Indians and English settlers for a time. Pocohontas died in England in 1616, however, and by 1622 the Powhatans had decided to rid their lands of the English settlers. On Good Friday, 11 April 1622, Indians living in English settlements all over the small colony rose up and attacked their English hosts, murdering and mutilating them in their homes. At Pace's Pains on the south shore of the James, one Indian, a Christian named Chanco, refused to murder Richard Pace, warning him of the impending massacre instead. Three hundred and forty-seven English people were killed then. A list made the following February showed 1,277 people left alive in the colony. Richard Pace was only one of the settlers on the south shore of James River. In May 1625 The Virginia Company of London listed sixteen settlers in the area that became Surry County. The Virginia Company's development of Virginia did not meet the expectations of the company stockholders or the English government. Sir Francis Wyatt, the last governor under the Virginia Company, became the first crown appointed governor 24 May 1624. The crown honored patents issued by the Company and granted more lands to encourage settlement. Individuals could acquire one headright by paying the transportation cost of one person into the colony. One headright could be exchanged for fifty acres of Virginia land. Soon headrights were being sold, the system became corrupted, and in 1705 the General Assembly attempted to reform it. The 1705 act explicitly stated that individuals could not claim an individual headright more than once or claim headrights for sailors, and land claimants were required to submit sworn statements verifying their headright lists in county courts. By 1640 James City County's population south of James River was sufficient to support a new parish, and Lawne's Creek Parish was established. Lawne's Creek itself was the dividing line between James City County and the later Surry County from the original Isle of Wight County. John Mangum, the original immigrant, had land strattling Lawne's Creek in both Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. Southwark Parish was separated from James City Parish in 1647. County court records begin with 1652, when Surry was formed from the part of James City County that lay southwest of James River. The south end of Surry County eventually is known as Albemarle Parish within in Surry County. From 1738 the only Anglican parish in the Sussex County area was Albemarle. Soon afterward Arthur Allen built his Jacobean brick house, now known as Bacon's Castle because it was occupied as a fort or "castle" during Bacon's Rebellion in 1676. Reports to the Bishop of London by the ministers of Lawne's Creek and Southwark parishes in the year 1724 were recorded by Bishop Meade. They were not prosperous parishes. In 1738 Albemarle Parish was created from those parts of Lawne's Creek and Southwark parishes that lay southwest of Blackwater River. The remaining parts of Lawne's Creek and Southwark were united into Southwark Parish. The entire area of Albemarle Parish was incorporated into Sussex County when it was formed from the southwestern end of Surry County in 1754. Sussex County was formed in 1753 from the part of Surry County that was south of the Blackwater River. "Whereas many inconveniencies" attended the inhabitants of the county of Surry, "by reason of the large extent thereof," the General Assembly enacted a law forming Sussex County from the southwestern part of Surry in November 1753. The boundaries of Sussex County followed those of Albemarle Parish established in 1738. Part of Surry County had been added to Brunswick County in 1732. Thus the parish and county were bounded by Surry County on the northeast, by Southampton County on the southeast, Prince George County on the northwest and Brunswick County on the southwest. Brunswick County was divided by an Act of the Assembly in October 1780, forming Greensville County, which now borders Sussex on the southwest. Sussex, Virginia, is the county seat of Sussex County. The Dillard House, built in 1802, was the repository of the clerk's records until the courthouse was built. The county is named for Sussex County in England. In some early records of Surry County before Sussex was formed, we see mention of Upper and Lower Parishes of Surry County. I assume the Lower Parish is what was eventually called Albemarle Parish of Surry, then Sussex County. We know that the Mangums had land transactions in Pigeon Creek in the 1740s and Hornet Swamp in the 1760s. Both of these areas were south of the Blackwater River in what was Albemarle Parish of Surry or Sussex County depending on the County formation dates as explained above. Some of the Mangums eventually end up in Lunenburg County, Virginia, which in turns splits the southern part of its Cumberland Parish off in 1761 to form St. James Parish, which in turn and in entirety becomes Mecklenburg County in 1764-65. Brunswick County separates Sussex County from Mecklenburg County to the west. These counties are just above the state line from North Carolina. Some people erroneously put down Albemarle County which is a county in Northern Virginia in no way associated with our family of these Southern Virginia locations. BIRTH: 1. Issue No. 1 "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1969: "Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Virginia 1739-1778." Gertrude R. B. Richards, ed. Printed by the University Press of Virginia 1. Arthur, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born May 2, c. 1741. 2. John, son of Reuben Cook and wife Mary; born Jan 2, c. Feb. 26, 1758; gdpts John Weathers, Edward Weaver Jr., Agnes Mangum. 3. Elizabeth, dau. of Burrell Green and wife Lucy; born May 26, c. Aug 20, 1769; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Betty Mangum, Ann Avery. 4. Lucy, dau. of Edward Jones and wife Elisa; born Jul 23, c. Aug. 29, 1762; gdpts John Robinson, Sarah Jones, Elisa Mangum. 5. Sarah, dau. of Samuel Mangum and wife Elisa; born Jul 1, c. Aug. 20, 1769; gdpts Thos. Smith, Mary Camp, Selah Smith. 6. Henry, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 24, c. Mar. 28, 1773; gdpts Peter Randall, Seth Williams, Lucy Green. 7. Sarah, dau. of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Oct. 14, 1743, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts James Mangum, Priscilla Rogers, Mary Mangum. 8. Joseph, son of William Rogers and wife Frances; born Nov. 4, 1743, c. Mar. 18, 1743/4; gdpts Joseph Rogers, Jonatan(?) Ellis, Selah Mangum. 9. James, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 22, 1743/4, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts Wm. Mangum, Samuel Mangum, Mary Mangum. 10. James, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jun. 2, c. 1734. 11. Thomas, son of Isham Green and wife Patty; born Jan. 8, c. Apr. 3, 1768; gdpts James Mangum, Joel Wilkason, Bathis Burrow. 12. John, son of Thos. Gibbons and wife Anne; born Mar 26, c. May 9, 1767; gdpts Lourence? Gibbons, James Mangum, Elisa Gibbons. 13. William, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 4, 1746-1747, c. Apr. 12, 1747; gdpts Wm. Rogers, Richd Woodroffe Jr, Mary Rogers. 14. Micajah, son of Natl Clanton and wife Mary; born Jul. 21, c. Aug. 28, 1748; gdpts Henry Pritchet, James Mangum, Tahpenes Nusom. 15. Rebakah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Lydia; born Feb. 14, c. Apr. 11, 1762; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Lucy Mangum, Mary Richason. 16. Eppes, son of Burrell Brown and wife Amy; born Dec. 17, 1766, c. Feb. 8, 1767; gdpts Francis Eppes, James Mangum Jr., Lucy Freeman. 17. Elizabeth, dau. of John Hobbs and wife Elisa; born Jul. 19, c. Aug. 29, 1767; gdpts John Mangum, James Mangum Jr., Sarah Battle, Susanna Harrison? 18. James, son of James Cain Jr. and wife Lucratia; born Feb. 28, c. May 16, 1756; gdpts John Mangum, Nathan Freeman, Martha Freeman. 19. Claiborne, son of Peter Cain and wife Martha; born Sept. 24, c. Dec. 20, 1761; gdpts James Cain Jr., John Mangum, Angelica Cain. 20. Lucy, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 30, 1758, c. Mar. 31, 1759. 21. William, son of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 12, 1756, c. Jan. 16, 1757; gdpts James Milner, John Baily, Anne Pare. 22. Jesse, son of David Holloway and wife Frances; born Jul. 20, 1750, c. Jan. 20, 1750/1; gdpts Nathl Johnson, John Mangum, Sarah James. 23. John, son of James Bane and wife Eliza; born Jan. 1, c. Feb. 23, 1752; gdpts Richard Andrews, John Mangum, Susanna Bane. 24. Suky, dau. of John Husky and wife Faith; born Aug. 30, c. Oct. 26, 1760; gdpts John Mangum, Lucy Cain, Winny Robertson. 25. Sarah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 6, 1760, d. Apr. 26, 1761; gdpts John Roland, Sarah Andrews, Agnes Carter. 26. Lucy, dau. of James Mangum and wife Mary. Born Jul. 26, 1741, c. Jan. 31, 1741/2. 27. William, son of Wm Mangum and wife Mary; born May 16, 1736. 28. Betty, dau. of Benja. Wellborn and wife Betty; born Feb. 29, c. Jun. 1, 1772; gdpts John Malone, Winnefred Robinson, Mary Mangum. 29. ()hn, son of Wm. Huler and wife Selah; born Apr. 6, c. May 19, 1754; gdpts Thos Atkinson, Olave Mangum, Lydia Dinkens. 30. Elizabeth, dau. of Robt. Purrier and wife Frances; born Jun. 10, c. Aug. 19, 1753; gdpts Wm. Carril, Wm. Waller, Olave Mangum 31. Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary; born Dec. 10, 1751, c. Jan. 26, 1752; gdpts Robert Priorm, Mary Waller, Olave Mangum 32. Selah, dau. of Wm. Hulen and wife Selah; born May 10, c. Jun. 14, 1752; gdpts Robert Pryor, Olave Mangum, Frances Pryor. Editor's Note: c. is abbreviation for christened; gdpts for godparents. Godparents are sometimes aunts and uncles of the children being christened. BIRTH: 1. From Albemarle Parish Church Records - see LDS Ordinance extraction information below. MARRIAGE: 1. Many LDS family group sheets without sources nor documentation note that Lewis Chapman was husband to Lucy Mangum and that they were married 30 Jan 1790 in Newberry Co., South Carolina. I have never seen proof of this and it appears that this has been passed around erroneously in LDS genealogy. The researcher John T. Palmer does however note the marriage: "Virginia Marriages to 1800," by Liahona Research Inc. of Orem, Utah, p. 646: Lewis Chapman m. Lucy Mangum in Isle of Wight County." This refutes the marriage being in South Carolina. This is also confirmed by the Family Search indexed records for marriages in Virginia. This actual record also states that Lucy's father was Micajah Mangum, which ends the debate of her being the daughter of John Mangum. Micajah Mangum is the son of Joseph Mangum, son of Nicolas Mangum. SOURCES_MISC: 1. From family group sheet submitted by Delta I.M. Hale, Rt. 1, Blackfoot, Idaho. She references correspondence from Surry Co., Virginia; from J.P.Madsen, Richmond, Virginia (researcher); Albemarle Co. Parish records Va A2, p;04,118,1514, Va. Mag. of Hist. and Biog. July 1894, p. 108. 2. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed. 3. The book "Births and Deaths 1717-1778 from the Albemarle Parish Register of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia," by John Bennett Brodie, 1958, Genealogical Publishing Co., copy in Courtland, Virginia library.	Mangum, Lucy (I2016)
4573	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale with notes in [ ] by myself, Kerry Petersen: "John Mangum [sibling of this individual] was born Jan. 19, 1763 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. [Should be Lunenburg Co. since Mecklenburg was formed in 1764-65, from the part of Lunenburg that was Saint James Parish. Saint James Parish was formed in 1761 when Cumberland Parish was divided. The area of Mecklenburg is 665 square miles. Boydton is the county seat.] His parents apparently moved to Lunenburg County soon after he was born, as his father, John Mangum, is listed as a member of the St. James Parish, Lunenburg County in the year 1764, the year after John was born. [This would not have involved any move since he was already living in what would become Mecklenburg Co.] He was the fourth child in a family of six. He had one brother, William, and two sisters, Lucy and Sarah who were older and two brothers William and Lewis who were younger. (The reader may question the fact that the first and fifth children were both named William. It was a practice, especially in England, that when a child died, the next child of that sex would receive the dead child's name.)... [Some authors purport that there was only one William child in this family - John Palmer as cited below notes that the headstone of William Mangum in the Mangum Family Cemetery onthe Mangum Plantation in Newberry Co., SC reads 'In memory of William Mangum, Sr. who departed this life the 5th of July 1827 in the 72nd year of his age...' thus establishing a birth date of 1756.] John's father, whose name is also John, was born about 1736 in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His mother's name was Mary. Her maiden name is unknown. His grandfather, William Mangum, was also born in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His grandmother was Mary Person Mangum. [William and Mary Person Mangum as grandparents is since disputed per separate notes in this database with John Mangum II and Olive Savidge being his probably, but unproven, parents.] His great-grandfather was John Mangum, and his great-grandmother was Francis Bennett Mangum, daughter of Governor Richard Bennett of Virginia. This is as far back as the direct Mangum line in America has been determined at present." [Kerry's note: The ancestor in terms of Governor Richard Bennett is erroneous in my opinion. See notes for Thomas Bennett, Richard Bennett, Sr., and Richard Bennett, Jr. separately in this database for a detailed Bennett history. Even though both groups of Bennetts lived in Isle of Wight County in colonial Virginia, there does not appear to be a connection and both Richards are separate and distinct.] 2. The book "South Carolina Baptists 1670-1805," by Leah Townsend (1935, Florence, S.C.), FHL microfiche 6101031, pp. 163-167, gives a descriptions and history of early back-country churces including a short account of the ministerial administration of Bush River Church from 1771 to 1804. The author provides some statistics showing membership as 8 (1771), 58 (1772), 70 (1790), 80 (1791), 105 (1793), and so forth until the largest congregation of 252 (1804). There was poor record keeping if any during the Rev. War. It is noted that "Bush River was under the influence of the Sandy Creek Separates and entered Congaree Association in 1771, in which it remained until that body dissolved. In 1791 it became an active and important member of the Bethel Association." The author provides an alphabetized list of Bush River members (spelling as in church book) per the following sources: "Edwards, Crozer MS, pp. 31, 42; Bethel Assoc. Min., 1791; Bush river CB, 1792; List of Bush River members in 1792-1804." It includes "John Mangum" and "Lewis Mangum." I don't recognize any other family names among the other members except several Goggins including John's soon-to-be wife Jemima: "Daniel Goggans, Elizabeth Goggans, James Goggans, Jeremiah Goggans (mistake for Jemima?), Naomi Goggans, Rachel Goggans, William Goggans." 3. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., p. 11: "As John grew older he was apparently active in the Baptist Church as he and his brother Lewis were both listed as members. ("South Carolina Baptists," pp. 165-166 where Bush River Baptists Church Records lists members between 1771 and 1780, 1794, and 1804.)" 4. Some clarification of dates of county formations is important. Many people confuse the correct location in dealing with the original colonial ancestors of this part of Virginia. James City County was one of eight original shires designated in 1634. At that time it extended toward the southwest between Charles City and Isle of Wight (then Warrosquyoake), being terminated later by the boundary with North Carolina. South of the James River it was separated from Isle of Wight county by Lawne's Creek and from Charles City County (later Prince George County) by Upper Chippokes Creek. James City was made the capitol of the colony in 1639 by an Act of the Assembly. James City was the original Jamestown founded in 1607, America's earliest English settlement. The part of James City County that became Surry County was inhabited by the Quiyoughcohanocks, allies of the Algonquian Powhatan Confederacy, when Jamestown settlers visited in 1607. Early settlers reported that they were entertained very graciously during their first visit. John Rolfe's marriage to Pocohontas in 1614 helped to keep peace between Indians and English settlers for a time. Pocohontas died in England in 1616, however, and by 1622 the Powhatans had decided to rid their lands of the English settlers. On Good Friday, 11 April 1622, Indians living in English settlements all over the small colony rose up and attacked their English hosts, murdering and mutilating them in their homes. At Pace's Pains on the south shore of the James, one Indian, a Christian named Chanco, refused to murder Richard Pace, warning him of the impending massacre instead. Three hundred and forty-seven English people were killed then. A list made the following February showed 1,277 people left alive in the colony. Richard Pace was only one of the settlers on the south shore of James River. In May 1625 The Virginia Company of London listed sixteen settlers in the area that became Surry County. The Virginia Company's development of Virginia did not meet the expectations of the company stockholders or the English government. Sir Francis Wyatt, the last governor under the Virginia Company, became the first crown appointed governor 24 May 1624. The crown honored patents issued by the Company and granted more lands to encourage settlement. Individuals could acquire one headright by paying the transportation cost of one person into the colony. One headright could be exchanged for fifty acres of Virginia land. Soon headrights were being sold, the system became corrupted, and in 1705 the General Assembly attempted to reform it. The 1705 act explicitly stated that individuals could not claim an individual headright more than once or claim headrights for sailors, and land claimants were required to submit sworn statements verifying their headright lists in county courts. By 1640 James City County's population south of James River was sufficient to support a new parish, and Lawne's Creek Parish was established. Lawne's Creek itself was the dividing line between James City County and the later Surry County from the original Isle of Wight County. John Mangum, the original immigrant, had land strattling Lawne's Creek in both Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. Southwark Parish was separated from James City Parish in 1647. County court records begin with 1652, when Surry was formed from the part of James City County that lay southwest of James River. The south end of Surry County eventually is known as Albemarle Parish within in Surry County. From 1738 the only Anglican parish in the Sussex County area was Albemarle. Soon afterward Arthur Allen built his Jacobean brick house, now known as Bacon's Castle because it was occupied as a fort or "castle" during Bacon's Rebellion in 1676. Reports to the Bishop of London by the ministers of Lawne's Creek and Southwark parishes in the year 1724 were recorded by Bishop Meade. They were not prosperous parishes. In 1738 Albemarle Parish was created from those parts of Lawne's Creek and Southwark parishes that lay southwest of Blackwater River. The remaining parts of Lawne's Creek and Southwark were united into Southwark Parish. The entire area of Albemarle Parish was incorporated into Sussex County when it was formed from the southwestern end of Surry County in 1754. Sussex County was formed in 1753 from the part of Surry County that was south of the Blackwater River. "Whereas many inconveniencies" attended the inhabitants of the county of Surry, "by reason of the large extent thereof," the General Assembly enacted a law forming Sussex County from the southwestern part of Surry in November 1753. The boundaries of Sussex County followed those of Albemarle Parish established in 1738. Part of Surry County had been added to Brunswick County in 1732. Thus the parish and county were bounded by Surry County on the northeast, by Southampton County on the southeast, Prince George County on the northwest and Brunswick County on the southwest. Brunswick County was divided by an Act of the Assembly in October 1780, forming Greensville County, which now borders Sussex on the southwest. Sussex, Virginia, is the county seat of Sussex County. The Dillard House, built in 1802, was the repository of the clerk's records until the courthouse was built. The county is named for Sussex County in England. In some early records of Surry County before Sussex was formed, we see mention of Upper and Lower Parishes of Surry County. I assume the Lower Parish is what was eventually called Albemarle Parish of Surry, then Sussex County. We know that the Mangums had land transactions in Pigeon Creek in the 1740s and Hornet Swamp in the 1760s. Both of these areas were south of the Blackwater River in what was Albemarle Parish of Surry or Sussex County depending on the County formation dates as explained above. Some of the Mangums eventually end up in Lunenburg County, Virginia, which in turns splits the southern part of its Cumberland Parish off in 1761 to form St. James Parish, which in turn and in entirety becomes Mecklenburg County in 1764-65. Brunswick County separates Sussex County from Mecklenburg County to the west. These counties are just above the state line from North Carolina. Some people erroneously put down Albemarle County which is a county in Northern Virginia in no way associated with our family of these Southern Virginia locations. 4. From the book "Our Folks," by Maron Summer Eve, Columbia, SC, 1987, copy in FHL library in Salt Lake City, pp. 224-225: "John Mangum, Sr., died in 1794 in Newberry County. (Ref: Newberry County Court Minute Book WPA Trans. #662 p. 598, October Term 1794.) On motion of William Mangum ordered that Letters of Administration of the Rights and Credits of John Mangum deceased be granted him with warrant of Appraisement directed to James Waldrop, Charles Griffin, John Floyd and Daniel McKie to appraise the said estate and that he be qualified as the law directs and be found in the sum of fifty for his faithful administration that Robert Gilliam, Esq're be directed to qualify the said appraisers to appraise said estate. Whereas a citation having been issued to Daniel Williams to cite and admonish all and singular the kindred and creditors of John Mangum deceased to appear at this term to show cause why letters of Administration not be granted him and William Mangum son and heir of Law came into court and plead the facts of an Administation the court thought proper to grant the same to Mangum. Newberry County Court Minute Book Feb. Term 1795... WPA BK, #662 pp. 621-622. Upon motion ordered that William Mangum Administrator of Estate of John Mangum deceased expose to public sale on the premises of twelve months credit all the personal estate of said deceased (provided his brothers do not appear in this Court within said time and contradict the sale of the said property) which sale to commence on the third Thursday in June next all sums under ten shillings to paid in cash." [Kerry's note: from the wording of this, it appears William had not just one brother but "brothers" - this would of course have been John, but would it also mean Lewis?] 5. Censuses: Cannot find any listings for Mangums or Mangrums in the 1790 and 1800 censuses for Newberry County, South Carolina even after a page by page search. SOURCES_MISC: 1. From family group sheet submitted by Delta I.M. Hale, Rt. 1, Blackfoot, Idaho. She references correspondence from Surry Co., Virginia; from J.P.Madsen, Richmond, Virginia (researcher); Albemarle Co. Parish records Va A2, p;04,118,1514, Va. Mag. of Hist. and Biog. July 1894, p. 108. 2. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed.	Mangum, Lewis (I2019)
4574	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale with notes in [ ] by myself, Kerry Petersen: "John Mangum [sibling of this individual] was born Jan. 19, 1763 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. [Should be Lunenburg Co. since Mecklenburg was formed in 1764-65, from the part of Lunenburg that was Saint James Parish. Saint James Parish was formed in 1761 when Cumberland Parish was divided. The area of Mecklenburg is 665 square miles. Boydton is the county seat.] His parents apparently moved to Lunenburg County soon after he was born, as his father, John Mangum, is listed as a member of the St. James Parish, Lunenburg County in the year 1764, the year after John was born. [This would not have involved any move since he was already living in what would become Mecklenburg Co.] He was the fourth child in a family of six. He had one brother, William, and two sisters, Lucy and Sarah who were older and two brothers William and Lewis who were younger. (The reader may question the fact that the first and fifth children were both named William. It was a practice, especially in England, that when a child died, the next child of that sex would receive the dead child's name.)... [Some authors purport that there was only one William child in this family - John Palmer as cited below notes that the headstone of William Mangum in the Mangum Family Cemetery onthe Mangum Plantation in Newberry Co., SC reads 'In memory of William Mangum, Sr. who departed this life the 5th of July 1827 in the 72nd year of his age...' thus establishing a birth date of 1756.] John's father, whose name is also John, was born about 1736 in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His mother's name was Mary. Her maiden name is unknown. His grandfather, William Mangum, was also born in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His grandmother was Mary Person Mangum. [William and Mary Person Mangum as grandparents is since disputed per separate notes in this database with John Mangum II and Olive Savidge being his probably, but unproven, parents.] His great-grandfather was John Mangum, and his great-grandmother was Francis Bennett Mangum, daughter of Governor Richard Bennett of Virginia. This is as far back as the direct Mangum line in America has been determined at present." [Kerry's note: The ancestor in terms of Governor Richard Bennett is erroneous in my opinion. See notes for Thomas Bennett, Richard Bennett, Sr., and Richard Bennett, Jr. separately in this database for a detailed Bennett history. Even though both groups of Bennetts lived in Isle of Wight County in colonial Virginia, there does not appear to be a connection and both Richards are separate and distinct.] 2. The book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, and Utah and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Santa Rosa, 1992, FHL film 1697868, p. 10: "Sarah Mangum, b. Albemarle Parish, VA, 6 Nov 1760. Nothing further is found on Sarah. Her godparents were John Roland, Sarah Andrews, and Agnes Carter." 3. Some clarification of dates of county formations is important. Many people confuse the correct location in dealing with the original colonial ancestors of this part of Virginia. James City County was one of eight original shires designated in 1634. At that time it extended toward the southwest between Charles City and Isle of Wight (then Warrosquyoake), being terminated later by the boundary with North Carolina. South of the James River it was separated from Isle of Wight county by Lawne's Creek and from Charles City County (later Prince George County) by Upper Chippokes Creek. James City was made the capitol of the colony in 1639 by an Act of the Assembly. James City was the original Jamestown founded in 1607, America's earliest English settlement. The part of James City County that became Surry County was inhabited by the Quiyoughcohanocks, allies of the Algonquian Powhatan Confederacy, when Jamestown settlers visited in 1607. Early settlers reported that they were entertained very graciously during their first visit. John Rolfe's marriage to Pocohontas in 1614 helped to keep peace between Indians and English settlers for a time. Pocohontas died in England in 1616, however, and by 1622 the Powhatans had decided to rid their lands of the English settlers. On Good Friday, 11 April 1622, Indians living in English settlements all over the small colony rose up and attacked their English hosts, murdering and mutilating them in their homes. At Pace's Pains on the south shore of the James, one Indian, a Christian named Chanco, refused to murder Richard Pace, warning him of the impending massacre instead. Three hundred and forty-seven English people were killed then. A list made the following February showed 1,277 people left alive in the colony. Richard Pace was only one of the settlers on the south shore of James River. In May 1625 The Virginia Company of London listed sixteen settlers in the area that became Surry County. The Virginia Company's development of Virginia did not meet the expectations of the company stockholders or the English government. Sir Francis Wyatt, the last governor under the Virginia Company, became the first crown appointed governor 24 May 1624. The crown honored patents issued by the Company and granted more lands to encourage settlement. Individuals could acquire one headright by paying the transportation cost of one person into the colony. One headright could be exchanged for fifty acres of Virginia land. Soon headrights were being sold, the system became corrupted, and in 1705 the General Assembly attempted to reform it. The 1705 act explicitly stated that individuals could not claim an individual headright more than once or claim headrights for sailors, and land claimants were required to submit sworn statements verifying their headright lists in county courts. By 1640 James City County's population south of James River was sufficient to support a new parish, and Lawne's Creek Parish was established. Lawne's Creek itself was the dividing line between James City County and the later Surry County from the original Isle of Wight County. John Mangum, the original immigrant, had land strattling Lawne's Creek in both Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. Southwark Parish was separated from James City Parish in 1647. County court records begin with 1652, when Surry was formed from the part of James City County that lay southwest of James River. The south end of Surry County eventually is known as Albemarle Parish within in Surry County. From 1738 the only Anglican parish in the Sussex County area was Albemarle. Soon afterward Arthur Allen built his Jacobean brick house, now known as Bacon's Castle because it was occupied as a fort or "castle" during Bacon's Rebellion in 1676. Reports to the Bishop of London by the ministers of Lawne's Creek and Southwark parishes in the year 1724 were recorded by Bishop Meade. They were not prosperous parishes. In 1738 Albemarle Parish was created from those parts of Lawne's Creek and Southwark parishes that lay southwest of Blackwater River. The remaining parts of Lawne's Creek and Southwark were united into Southwark Parish. The entire area of Albemarle Parish was incorporated into Sussex County when it was formed from the southwestern end of Surry County in 1754. Sussex County was formed in 1753 from the part of Surry County that was south of the Blackwater River. "Whereas many inconveniencies" attended the inhabitants of the county of Surry, "by reason of the large extent thereof," the General Assembly enacted a law forming Sussex County from the southwestern part of Surry in November 1753. The boundaries of Sussex County followed those of Albemarle Parish established in 1738. Part of Surry County had been added to Brunswick County in 1732. Thus the parish and county were bounded by Surry County on the northeast, by Southampton County on the southeast, Prince George County on the northwest and Brunswick County on the southwest. Brunswick County was divided by an Act of the Assembly in October 1780, forming Greensville County, which now borders Sussex on the southwest. Sussex, Virginia, is the county seat of Sussex County. The Dillard House, built in 1802, was the repository of the clerk's records until the courthouse was built. The county is named for Sussex County in England. In some early records of Surry County before Sussex was formed, we see mention of Upper and Lower Parishes of Surry County. I assume the Lower Parish is what was eventually called Albemarle Parish of Surry, then Sussex County. We know that the Mangums had land transactions in Pigeon Creek in the 1740s and Hornet Swamp in the 1760s. Both of these areas were south of the Blackwater River in what was Albemarle Parish of Surry or Sussex County depending on the County formation dates as explained above. Some of the Mangums eventually end up in Lunenburg County, Virginia, which in turns splits the southern part of its Cumberland Parish off in 1761 to form St. James Parish, which in turn and in entirety becomes Mecklenburg County in 1764-65. Brunswick County separates Sussex County from Mecklenburg County to the west. These counties are just above the state line from North Carolina. Some people erroneously put down Albemarle County which is a county in Northern Virginia in no way associated with our family of these Southern Virginia locations. BIRTH: 1. Issue No. 1 "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1969: "Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Virginia 1739-1778." Gertrude R. B. Richards, ed. Printed by the University Press of Virginia 1. Arthur, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born May 2, c. 1741. 2. John, son of Reuben Cook and wife Mary; born Jan 2, c. Feb. 26, 1758; gdpts John Weathers, Edward Weaver Jr., Agnes Mangum. 3. Elizabeth, dau. of Burrell Green and wife Lucy; born May 26, c. Aug 20, 1769; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Betty Mangum, Ann Avery. 4. Lucy, dau. of Edward Jones and wife Elisa; born Jul 23, c. Aug. 29, 1762; gdpts John Robinson, Sarah Jones, Elisa Mangum. 5. Sarah, dau. of Samuel Mangum and wife Elisa; born Jul 1, c. Aug. 20, 1769; gdpts Thos. Smith, Mary Camp, Selah Smith. 6. Henry, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 24, c. Mar. 28, 1773; gdpts Peter Randall, Seth Williams, Lucy Green. 7. Sarah, dau. of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Oct. 14, 1743, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts James Mangum, Priscilla Rogers, Mary Mangum. 8. Joseph, son of William Rogers and wife Frances; born Nov. 4, 1743, c. Mar. 18, 1743/4; gdpts Joseph Rogers, Jonatan(?) Ellis, Selah Mangum. 9. James, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 22, 1743/4, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts Wm. Mangum, Samuel Mangum, Mary Mangum. 10. James, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jun. 2, c. 1734. 11. Thomas, son of Isham Green and wife Patty; born Jan. 8, c. Apr. 3, 1768; gdpts James Mangum, Joel Wilkason, Bathis Burrow. 12. John, son of Thos. Gibbons and wife Anne; born Mar 26, c. May 9, 1767; gdpts Lourence? Gibbons, James Mangum, Elisa Gibbons. 13. William, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 4, 1746-1747, c. Apr. 12, 1747; gdpts Wm. Rogers, Richd Woodroffe Jr, Mary Rogers. 14. Micajah, son of Natl Clanton and wife Mary; born Jul. 21, c. Aug. 28, 1748; gdpts Henry Pritchet, James Mangum, Tahpenes Nusom. 15. Rebakah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Lydia; born Feb. 14, c. Apr. 11, 1762; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Lucy Mangum, Mary Richason. 16. Eppes, son of Burrell Brown and wife Amy; born Dec. 17, 1766, c. Feb. 8, 1767; gdpts Francis Eppes, James Mangum Jr., Lucy Freeman. 17. Elizabeth, dau. of John Hobbs and wife Elisa; born Jul. 19, c. Aug. 29, 1767; gdpts John Mangum, James Mangum Jr., Sarah Battle, Susanna Harrison? 18. James, son of James Cain Jr. and wife Lucratia; born Feb. 28, c. May 16, 1756; gdpts John Mangum, Nathan Freeman, Martha Freeman. 19. Claiborne, son of Peter Cain and wife Martha; born Sept. 24, c. Dec. 20, 1761; gdpts James Cain Jr., John Mangum, Angelica Cain. 20. Lucy, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 30, 1758, c. Mar. 31, 1759. 21. William, son of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 12, 1756, c. Jan. 16, 1757; gdpts James Milner, John Baily, Anne Pare. 22. Jesse, son of David Holloway and wife Frances; born Jul. 20, 1750, c. Jan. 20, 1750/1; gdpts Nathl Johnson, John Mangum, Sarah James. 23. John, son of James Bane and wife Eliza; born Jan. 1, c. Feb. 23, 1752; gdpts Richard Andrews, John Mangum, Susanna Bane. 24. Suky, dau. of John Husky and wife Faith; born Aug. 30, c. Oct. 26, 1760; gdpts John Mangum, Lucy Cain, Winny Robertson. 25. Sarah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 6, 1760, d. Apr. 26, 1761; gdpts John Roland, Sarah Andrews, Agnes Carter. 26. Lucy, dau. of James Mangum and wife Mary. Born Jul. 26, 1741, c. Jan. 31, 1741/2. 27. William, son of Wm Mangum and wife Mary; born May 16, 1736. 28. Betty, dau. of Benja. Wellborn and wife Betty; born Feb. 29, c. Jun. 1, 1772; gdpts John Malone, Winnefred Robinson, Mary Mangum. 29. ()hn, son of Wm. Huler and wife Selah; born Apr. 6, c. May 19, 1754; gdpts Thos Atkinson, Olave Mangum, Lydia Dinkens. 30. Elizabeth, dau. of Robt. Purrier and wife Frances; born Jun. 10, c. Aug. 19, 1753; gdpts Wm. Carril, Wm. Waller, Olave Mangum 31. Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary; born Dec. 10, 1751, c. Jan. 26, 1752; gdpts Robert Priorm, Mary Waller, Olave Mangum 32. Selah, dau. of Wm. Hulen and wife Selah; born May 10, c. Jun. 14, 1752; gdpts Robert Pryor, Olave Mangum, Frances Pryor. Editor's Note: c. is abbreviation for christened; gdpts for godparents. Godparents are sometimes aunts and uncles of the children being christened. BIRTH: 1. From Albemarle Parish Church Records - see LDS Ordinance extraction informaiton below. DEATH: 1. See birth record above for death record. SOURCES_MISC: 1. From family group sheet submitted by Delta I.M. Hale, Rt. 1, Blackfoot, Idaho. She references correspondence from Surry Co., Virginia; from J.P.Madsen, Richmond, Virginia (researcher); Albemarle Co. Parish records Va A2, p;04,118,1514, Va. Mag. of Hist. and Biog. July 1894, p. 108. 2. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed. 3. The book "Births and Deaths 1717-1778 from the Albemarle Parish Register of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia," by John Bennett Brodie, 1958, Genealogical Publishing Co., copy in Courtland, Virginia library.	Mangum, Sarah (I2017)
4575	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Laurens County South Carolina - Minutes of the County Court, 1786-1789," by Brent H. Holcomb, SCMar, Columbia, South Carolina, 2004. The book notes: "This is a record that has only been recently found after being lost for so many years. It is incomplete missing the first 54 pages, pages 103-126, and an unknown number of pages at the end of the volume. There is at least one other volume, still missing, covering the years 1790-1799." It also notes: "Laurens County was formed in 1785 as a county of Ninety Six District. In that year justices of the peace were elected by the General Assembly to be administrators of the county courts. Within the pages of these court minutes are small court cases, lists of deeds presented to be recorded, applications for administrations on estates and wills proved (beginning in 1787), jury lists, petitions of various kinds, appointments for various offices, apprenticeships, estray animals tolled, and other items. The cases heard for debt or damages could not exceed £50, and cases heard for personal damages could not exceed £20. Criminal cases heard could not call for the loss of life or corporal punishment. Larger court cases were heard in the district courts, such as Ninety-Six." There are many Adair and related family entries. The following is for Rebecca Brown. On the entry on pg. 183, Colleen Gwynn [cghistree@msn.com] comments on Rebecca who may be the sister of Roger Brown: "The Rebecca Brown now Bishop matches with a deed between Rebecca Brown and Roger Brown in Laurens County, S.C. Deed Book; however, the deed made no mention of Brown now Bishop as this record does. The amount of property matches. This may be the clue to Rebecca's married surname." The quotation: Pg. 183, 12 Sep 1787: "A Lease and Release for the Conveyance of 100 acres of land from Rebecca Brown now Bishop to Roger Brown acknowledged in open Court and Ordered to be recorded."	Bishop (I3698)
4576	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures is Eliza Barlow. I am not sure if this is the same individual or not since she marries Israel Barlow in 1840 and there is no Israel Barlow on the petition. 2. Censuses: 1840 US: Hancock Co., Illinois, pg. 1, all occurring together in sequence: John Reed [possible relation of Sophronia Reed?], males 2@5-10, 1@15-20, 1@50-60; females 2@10-15, 1@50-60. Israel Barlow, males 1@10-15, 1@40-50; females 1@20-30. Truman Barlow, males 1@20-30. Edwd. Thomson, males 1@70-80; females 1 @50-60 Joh'than W. Barlow [separate from above names by one family named Albert Rockwood], males 1@30-40. 1880 US: Bountiful, Davis, Utah, NA film T9-1336, p. 275C: Israel Barlow, farmer, M, 73, MA, MA, MA. Elizabeth Barlow, keeping house, M, 68, MA, MA, MA. BIOGRAPHY: 1. From biographical register of the book: "Winter Quarters, The 1846-1848 Life Writings of Mary Haskin Parker Richards" edited by Maurine Carr Ward, Utah State University Press, 1996: "Barlow, Elizabeth Haven. Born Dec. 28, 1811, Holliston, Middlesex, Massachusetts, to John Haven and Elizabeth Howe. First wife of Israel Barlow, married Feb. 23, 1840, Quincy, Adams, Illinois. Married, second, Elizabeth Barton, Jan. 28, 1846, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois. Died Dec 25, 1892, Bountiful, Davis, Utah. She was first cousin to Phinehas Richards and Brigham Young; their mothers were sisters. Elizabeth was a sister to Mary Ellen Palmer and Nancy Rockwood and a half-sister to Maria Haven Burton and Eliza Ann Burton, all of whom Mary mentions in her writings. Sources: Barlow, The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores; Black, Membership of the Church of Jesus Christ of LDS, 1830-1848; Cook, Nauvoo Deaths and Marriages, 1839-1845." 2. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by the daughters of Utah Pioneers (photo accompanies article): "Elizabeth Haven Barlow, b. 28 Dec 1811 at Holliston Massachusetts, d. 25 Dec 1892 at Bountiful, Davis, Utah, parents are John Haven and Elizabeth Howe, pioneer of 21 Sep 1848 with the Brigham Young Wagon Train, m. 23 Feb 1840 Israel Barlow at Quincy, Adams, Illinois (he died 1 Nov 1883 at Bountiful, Davis, Utah), children: James Nathaniel, 8 May 1841 (died in infancy) Israel Barlow, 5 Sep 1842 Pamela Elizabeth, 6 Sep 1844 Ianthus Haven, 1 May 1846 John Haven, 27 Jul 1848 Mary Antenette, 13 Nov 1850 Willard Albert, 3 Feb 1854 (died in infancy) Wilford Elbert, 3 Feb 1854 When Elizabeth was nine years old, her mother died. She learned to braid straw and made beautiful straw hats. She made beautiful pin-laces and other delicate trimmings. These skills helped her to pay for her education. Elizabeth graduated from Amherst College as teacher in 1836. Soon afterward, her cousins, Brigham Young and Willard Richards, came to Halliston, Massachusetts, on their mission for the new LDS Church. She and her brother, Jesse, were converted and baptized members of the Church. She and Jess moved to Quincy, Illinois, where she met Israel Barlow. They were married in Feb., 1840. They soon moved to their new home in Nauvoo. Elizabeth taught school in Nauvoo having among her students the children of Joseph Smith, Hyrum Smith, and Brigham Young. The Prophet Joseph Smith was aware of Elizabeth's ability of writing and knew she was corresponding with her cousin Elizabeth Bullock. He asked her to save all of her letters. She did, and her writings of those early days of the Church, their operations, movements, and missionaries have been preserved in the family book, 'The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mom [Mores].' Elizabeth and Israel were driven from Nauvoo. She carried on alone while Israel was away on missions. She consented to the practice of polygamy and shared her husband with three other women. Their family came west in June, 1848 with the Brigham Young Company. After their arrival in Salt Lake Valley, they spent their first winter in the old Pioneer Fort. Later, they lived in West Bountiful. She was loved and respected by all who knew her." 3. Ora Barlow, "The Israel Barlow Story and Mormon Mores," p. 180, references a census taken of the Nauvoo, Illinois wards which show the following in the 3rd ward: Israel and Elizabeth Barlow [Next door:] Edward and Anis Thompson, Truman R. Barlow. 4. The following is a partial quote from an article entitled: "John Stoker (1817-1881) and Wives: Jane McDaniel, Harriet Susan Willis, and Jane Allen" in the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT." See John's notes for full transcription: "Following the pattern laid out by the Church, John reorganized the Sunday School in 1868 calling Henry Rampton to fully organize it. John then organized the first Relief Society in Bountiful in 1868, began the first Young Ladies Co-operative Retrenchment Association in 1870 and started the first Young Men's Association in Bountiful in 1874. Deseret News: Bountiful, May 6- 1868. "On Tuesday afternoon, April 28, and yesterday, May 5, some few of the leading Elders of the Ward, with a majority of female members thereof met in the Tabernacle [at Bountiful] to carry out the teachings of the Presidency in organizing a Female Relief Society in this place. Addresses appropriate to the occasion were delivered by Bishop John Stoker, P.G. Sessions, H. Tingey and Israel Barlow. Each speaker exhibited an earnestness of spirit and manifested a fervent desire for the successful operation of the Female Relief Society that was every way worthy of the serious consideration of all. Mrs. Elizabeth Barlow was appointed Presidentess of the Society with Mrs. Lucina Sessions and Mary Jane Crosby as her counselors" (Barlow 1968). In 1871 the Relief Society President, Elizabeth Haven Barlow proposed that the saints build a hall for their own meetings and events. The ladies donated as much funds as possibly could be raised through fairs and selling eggs from their personal supplies. On 22 April 1875, John deeded some of his property to the North Kanyon Ward, south of the Tabernacle, for this purpose. On 22 February 1876 he spoke of the hall and said that once the roof was on the building and it would then be secure. On June 22, 1879 the Relief Society met in their new hall and the newly called Patriarch, John Stoker, complimented them on having such a fine building. It cost the society $3,332.54 and had a large assembly hall and good size vestry on the south end of the building. Over the next several years the ward had no place to hold social events and therefore met in the Relief Society Meeting Hall. This later fell to disuse and in need of repairs. In 1922, rather than fix it up it was torn down to enlarge the playground for the Stoker School." 5. Nauvoo LDS Land and Records Office research file (copy in my possession as of 2 Jun 2007 and also partially viewable at www.earlylds.com). Includes family group sheet from Ancestral File and Susan Black's entry in her book "Early LDS Members." Also included: A. Per "Nauvoo Baptismal Records of the Dead." Elizabeth Haven Barlow acted as proxy for the following proxy baptisms in 1841 in Nauvoo (presumably in the Mississippi River): a. Book A46: Elizabeth Barlow acted as proxy in 1841 for Nancy Haven (maiden name Nancy Reed, b. 1812 at Holliston, Middlesex, Massachusetts, md. to John Haven). Relationship was as sister-in-law. b. Book A130: Elizabeth Barlow acted as proxy in 1841 for Nancy Parker (parents are Jereboam Parker and Ann (Nancy) Howe, b. 20 Apr 1809 at Hopkinton, Middlesex, Massachusetts, d. 22 Dec 1829). Elizabeth was the cousin of Nancy Parker. B. Listed in "Maurine C. Ward: Women of the Nauvoo Relief Society." C. Transcript from "Our Pioneer History," v. 19, pp. 318-334, "Autobiographies of Six Pioneer Women": "Mother of EIGHT. I, Elizabeth Haven Barlow, was born in Holliston, Middlesex, Massachusetts, 28 December 1811, the fifth child in a family of seven. The house in which I was born had belonged to my great -grandfather, John Haven but at that time it was owned by my grandfather, John Haven and his wife Betsey Howe. The first Havens, Richard and his wife, Susanna Newhall, came to America in 1645 from England, twenty-five years after the Pilgrims. They settled in Lynn, Massachusetts. The Howe family came to America from England twelve years before the Havens. My forefathers on both sides of the house, being land owners and proprietors, were not mortgaged to the shipping companies that brought most of the early settlers and kept them in bondage for a score of years. In physical make-up both the Howes and the Havens were exceptionally sturdy in build, many of them being somewhat beyond the average in size and weight. My mother weighed over two hundred pounds and the menfoIks were counted as some of the finest built in the neighborhood. I may as well be frank in telling you that my grandmother, Betsey Howe, when a girl and throughout life was a model for form and beauty, possessing dark eyes and hair with intensely rosy cheeks - growing almost pink during periods of merriment. My mother was after the same fashion and when I was younger, I was often accused of painting my checks. Let me go back in our history and I'll show you how we are related to President Brigham Young and Willard Richards. My grandmother, Elizabeth Howe had two sisters, Abigail and Rhoda, who were courted and won by John Young and Joseph Richards. Both Abigail and Rhoda gave birth to eleven children. Abigail's ninth child was Brigham Young and Rhoda's eleventh child was Willard Richards. The other sister, Elizabeth, had seven, mother being the fifth. Willard was three years younger than Brigham. Mother was eleven years younger than her cousin Brigham. So you see, the grandparents of my mother were also the grandparents of Brigham Young and Willard Richards, making them my second cousins. Mother was the fourth daughter and fifth child in Grandma's family. When mother was nine years old, her mother died. Although Grandfather and his wife's sisters Abigail and Rhoda, did all they could for this motherless family, still I have heard my mother tell how she wept and refused to be comforted, until Grandfather married again. Two of the oldest girls, Pamela and Mary, had kept house and made things as pleasant as possible. When the new mother came into the house. however, both of the girls hired out to work. More sorrows then came to mother. When finally only the three youngest children were left, mother's baby brother took sick and died, leaving Jesse and Elizabeth with heavy hearts. Mother says that upon returning from school she would finish her allotted work then steal upstairs and delve into a large chest filled with her ancestors' relics, especially ancient books and old English letters with queer stamps. Then, too, the chest contained papers a century old. Mother says that for several years she spent many an hour reading all by herself. The book she liked the best and spent the most time with was an old English Bible that her Haven ancestors had brought from England in 1645. Since her folks were Puritans of the purest type, most of the letters and papers were of a very religious nature. Mother said she didn't mind that for she, too, was very religious. The bible was referred to as the Sacred Book or the Holy Bible. Since Grandfather Haven was a Deacon or a preacher in the Congregational Church, he encouraged bible reading and discussions in the house and was greatly surprised at Mother's knowledge of the scriptures. Because Mother knew the life of Christ so well, she was called to teach the Sunday School. Since Mother was preparing to teach school and loved to tell Bible stories, she enjoyed this work in the Sunday School very much. My mother's folks kept the Sabbath day holy, and no work that could be avoided was allowed. If the bread, meat, pies, cakes and vegetables were not cooked on Saturday, the family went hungry. Such a thing as making bread on a Sunday was never known in Deacon Haven's household. Everyone went to Sunday School, then went to church in the afternoon, and following a short walk in the woods, came home for more instruction or the reading of the scriptures or some other religious books. No play or gossiping with neighbors was allowed. Mother's cousins, Brigham and Willard, were raised strict observers of the scriptures and the puritan teachings as they understood them. If you will read the first sermon that Brigham Young preached after entering the Salt Lake valley, you will find that he admonished the pioneers to keep the Sabbath day holy, telling them that if they worked upon that day, they would lose five times as much as they made. He and Willard Richards, being cousins and both in the First Presidency of the Church continually admonished the Saints to live careful, religious lives. In early days before joining the Church they were like Mother's folks, believing that dancing and playing the violin were evil. Of course they changed greatly after joining the Church. At one time I heard Brigham Young say that to listen to the sound of a violin was an unforgivable sin in his father's household. Later President Young became a wonderful dancer and loved all sorts of art and music. As Mother grew older she learned the millinery trade and became an expert in the fads of those days that of braiding and making various shaped bonnets and hats of straw. I have seen her braid fifteen strands at a time and then handle forty-five strands while designing beautiful diamonds and other figures for trimmings. All her life art proved very valuable, especially while crossing the plains and after reaching the valley. She not only made women's hats but men's as well. She was also exceedingly clever at sewing, becoming a dressmaker and making beautiful pin laces and other delicate trimmings which she handled in her trade. Finally, after a number of years of the strictest economy, and by her own handicraft, she sent herself to the Amherst and Bradford Colleges. Here she received a teacher's diploma which fulfilled one of her heart's greatest desires. As I have told you, she was very religiously inclined. She says, "While I was attending College, several of us girls, all of the same mind, held a sort of Sunday School or meeting at regular intervals all by ourselves, We would sing and pray and read the scriptures, and have lengthy discussions regarding our various religious beliefs and the churches we belonged to. Since I had had more experience than the rest. I was appointed the lady minister. Sometimes our discussions became rather heated for none of us could agree on various themes taught by our local ministers. But since we were very anxious to obtain a religious experience, as the minister called conversion of the soul, we all went forward one Sunday to the 'Mourner's Bench.' trying to get the spirit. This so pleased the minister, seeing us college students seeking for the truth, that the moment he closed his sermon, down he came from the pulpit, asking, 'Have you got the spirit?' I then spoke up for the group telling him we hadn't, but that we believed if he would consent to baptize us by immersion as the Savior was baptized, that we would get it. '0h,' said he, 'that's altogether unnecessary, Then, besides, it would make a lot of talk in the village to baptize after that fashion.' This ended our seeking a religious experience." Soon after Mother returned from college, her two cousins, Brigham Young and Willard Richards, came to her in 1831 from Kirtland, Ohio, bringing a new book called the Book of Mormon and preaching a strange gospel, based on angels and revelations. My grandfather, John Haven, received his nephews with considerable doubt, especially when Brigham professed to be an Apostle of the Lord and one of the leaders of the new church. This was a few years before Willard was made an Apostle. After the brethren had held several meetings and bore their testimonies, they left. Grandfather shook his head being sorry that his relations had been led astray. Mother, however, being of a curious nature, shut herself up with the strange book and within a week of reading and praying, announced to Grandfather that she had received a religious experience for sure, knowing for herself that the Book of Mormon was divine and that her cousins taught the true Gospel. Mother was then twenty-six years of age, well schooled in the scriptures, and if father tells the truth, for he met her about a year later, was charmingly proportioned, rosy complexioned and had a natural queenly appearance. Her training had led her to think for herself, and this she had to do, for her father and stepmother were set against her recent views about Mormonism. Seeing no chance to convert her father, she turned her attention upon her twenty-one-year-old brother, Jesse Haven. Hour after hour they discussed the Book of Mormon and Joseph Smith, the Prophet. Within a few weeks after Brigham and Willard left, Apostle Parley P. Pratt called at Mother's home and baptized her, Mother's older sister, Nancy, and her husband, Albert Rockwood, had been baptized shortly before this time. During the next few months, Jesse was also baptized. Then in the spring, 22 April 1838, Mother with Jesse and their nine-year-old niece, Ellen Rockwood, bade farewell to the old home in Massachusetts and struck out fifteen hundred miles for Far West, Missouri. Thirty days later they joined the main body of the Saints. Although it was a long, hard journey, they were still happy and willing to sacrifice everything to have the privilege of shaking hands with the Prophet of God and to hear his words of counsel in the Church gatherings. Since Mother had been diligently searching, studying and praying for years, striving to find the true church of Christ, and now that she had found it and was among the Saints and Apostles, let come what may, she would be happy. Then, too, her heart was made glad at hearing the Saints talk about returning to Jackson County across the Missouri River southward and building the New Jerusalem and the Holy Temple. Although the Saints had been mobbed and driven from their inheritance in Jackson County for five years, still they fully expected to return in the near future and fulfill all the promises regarding the land. Even though Jackson County was held by the mob force, no Saint would sell his property. The Prophet and other Church leaders continued to say that the time would come when the Saints would return and build a wonderful city and a glorious temple. Brigham Young, who knew of Mother's college training, soon had her and Jesse teaching school. Just prior to the beginning of the fall term at an election in Davies County, August 1838, trouble with the non-Mormons began; the Saints were all driven from the State of Missouri; great excitement prevailed. During these days many staunch men left the Church, including one of Joseph Smith's counselors, Frederick G. Williams, the three witnesses to the Book of Mormon and many others. We all felt more sorrowful at seeing Apostles leave the Church than we did over our trials and persecutions. I remember well the trouble at Gallatin. Word was brought to Far West, calling for aid, saying that two or three of the Mormons at that place had been killed and their bodies mutilated and left lying on the ground in the sun, and that with an oath the mob had defied anyone to try and bury them. The Prophet and about fifteen others armed themselves and were soon galloping off to the scene. On their way, however, they learned that although there had been difficulties, no one had been killed. Some Missourians, nevertheless, anxious to make trouble, spread the word on every side that the Mormons had raised an army and were driving out the old settlers from their homes. Several ruffians even set fire to their tumbled down cabins and claimed it was done by the Mormons. Some of the papers took up the story causing great excitement all over the country. The next word to reach our ears was that the Governor had raised an army of three thousand men to drive us out of the country. The first attack was made upon De Witt and after several people had been killed, the remainder fled fifty miles to our city at Far West. Other battles then took place. I remember the awful, ringing call of the bugle at night that jumped us from our beds in a tumult. It was the call that took the brethren to the battle of Crooked River where Apostle David W. Patten was killed with several others. Apostle Patten lived for several hours until his wife arrived. His last words to her were often repeated during our days of trial. He whispered, "Whatever else you do. Oh do not deny the faith." This was one of our daily slogans and Sister Patten always stayed firm and steadfast to her testimony. It seems that Mother's being a school teacher helped her to get all this early history in her mind. Soon after the Crooked River Battle, the most terrible massacre in our history took place. About 4 o'clock in the afternoon, 250 men on horses dashed up to the little village at Haun's M ill and opened fire upon the defenseless Saints - killing seventeen men, women and children and wounding a dozen more. The soldiers then galloped away promising to return and finish their awful work. Great excitement prevailed when the refugees brought the terrible news as they hurried into our city some twelve miles away. While this was going on Mother continued her school teaching. By the last of October, Far West was surrounded by almost three thousand soldiers. News came that cannons were being brought to bombard the town - fulfilling the declaration of the Governor that the "Mormons must be driven from the State or be exterminated." Word was passed into the city that anyone who would deny Mormonism would be protected; otherwise, sorrow awaited them. George H. Hinckle, who was in command of the Mormon troops and a man whom the Prophet trusted in the greatest of confidence, turned traitor and secretly signed a treaty with General Lucas which delivered all the leaders of the Church, about seventy-five in number, over to the army to be tried and punished. Regarding these events I shall let you read a few words of Helen Whitney, daughter of Heber C. Kimball. She says, "I well remember the morning the mobbers came into Far West to take the Prophet and other brethren. I was at the school taught by Jesse Haven and his sister, Elizabeth. She was a very sweet woman beloved by all her scholars and all who became acquainted with her. As the mobbers passed the schoolhouse they sounded their bugle causing excitement so great that the teachers allowed the children to go to the windows and look out. Some of the Prophet's children were there." Mother on various occasions read us Apostle Parley P. Pratt's journal describing the terrible scene among the soldiers when the traitor Hinkle turned the brethren over to the army. Here it is: "These all set up a constant yell - like so many bloodhounds let loose upon their prey. If the vision of the infernal region could suddenly be opened to the mind with thousands of malicious fiends all clamoring, like a troubled sea, then could an idea be formed of the hell which we had entered." Little did these brethren realize what awaited them, not knowing that their lives were actually sought. Mother's cousin, Brigham Young, told her that Major General Lucas had signed papers ordering the Prophet Joseph and a number of others to be brought to the public square at Far West and be shot to death the next day at 9 o'clock in the morning. They were to be executed in the very heart of town as a warning to all those refusing to flee from their homes. The Lord heard the prayers of the Saints, however, for Joseph's life was preserved for another six years. From October until April, the six months that Joseph and the brethren were in the Richmond and Liberty jails, were days of strife and turmoil, better to be imagined than described. Sometime in November, right in the midst of the most severe persecutions, Hyrum's wife, Mary Fielding Smith, gave birth to her first son, late President Joseph Fielding Smith. During these days the mob would rush into the city at night without restraint and on the pretext of searching for government arms, would force themselves into the houses, tear up floors, ruin furniture, and otherwise wreck things. Some of the brethren were whipped severely while some of the women suffered brutal attacks. Some of these border outlaws were known as squaw killers. A few days after Mary's son was born, the mob rushed into her home and turning the bedding up-side down upon the infant Joseph F. suffocating him almost to death before being rescued by attendants. With three thousand ruffians upon their trails, the Saints were glad to leave the state; sacrificing everything but what they could load into wagons and carry away. This move seemed a greater trial than the Pioneer migration from Nauvoo. When the Saints left Nauvoo they had the Rockies as a gathering place, but at this time they didn't know exactly where they were going. While confined in jail, Joseph directed the brethren to flee eastward toward Kirtland but to remain together until he was free and could help direct them to a settling place, awaiting the day for Zion's redemption at Jackson County. Everyone seemed to feel that no matter where we stopped, it would not be our permanent home. During that long, cold winter of 1838-39, some twelve or fifteen thousand homeless Saints were on the move, struggling through snow and winter blizzards, traveling a hundred fifty miles eastward - then across the Mississippi on the ice or by ferry to Quincy, Illinois. Many births and deaths took place and had it not been for the relief work of the people of Illinois, hundreds of Saints would have died. Potatoes, cornmeal, flour, bedding, and even clothing were supplied in great quantities, these things having been raised throughout the state by public subscription. Many of the Saints were given employment on the farms and elsewhere. The Saints learned that it was the political parties that gave most of the aid, striving to gain the confidence of the Saints so as to win their vote and secure the next election. Anyway, the Saints appreciated this kindness as much as though messengers had suddenly appeared along the banks of the great river scattering food and clothing among the suffering, Mother's twenty-seventh birthday, coming three days after Christmas 1838, found her struggling at Quincy to help provide food and shelter. She declared that never had she really fallen in love and seemingly as yet she had not met the right one but believed firmly that he would come. That very summer, while at Quincy, mother met Israel Barlow, a stalwart man of thirty-three years. He had been with the Church since 16 May 1832, and had proved himself true during the trying days of Zion's Camp movement. Then, too, he had recently helped select and secure the property site for the City of Nauvoo. The next year on 23 February 1840, Father and Mother were married by Patriarch Isaac Morley. They soon moved to their new home in Nauvoo. That coming winter Mother taught school, having the Prophet's and Hyrum's children as well as Brigham Young's in her classes. That summer, 1841, her first baby,was born but it lived only a short time. Before her baby was born and while she was teaching school, February, 1841, Mother saw the Prophet and others, including her husband, begin the work on the Nauvoo Temple. Every man in Nauvoo was asked to give at least every tenth day. Hundreds turned out and on April 6th, to the salute of guns by the Nauvoo Legion, the four cornerstones were laid. Father continued to work on the temple until enough rooms were finished to begin the baptism and endowment work. After Father, Mother and Jesse received their blessings, they were called by the Prophet to help officiate in the ordinances, taking several companies through a day. From the time Mother left Grandfather's home in 1838, she continued to write her folks, bearing testimony regarding the Mormon Church. Then, too, the missionaries lent their aid and Grandfather and his wife and two children joined the Church. They soon moved to Nauvoo and had a happy reunion with their children. They were doubly joyful, having not only found their children but the true church as well. Not long after this they did their temple work, having Mother sealed to her parents. Mother was present and became a member of the first Relief Society organized in Nauvoo, 15 March 1842. It was then called the Female Relief Society and started out with eighteen members, but before the Prophet was killed two years later, it had over twelve hundred members. Mother had the privilege of associating with many noble women including Emma Smith, Eliza R. Snow, Zina D. Young, Mary Richards, Mary Fielding Smith, Alvira Holmes and many others who managed the affairs for the women in Nauvoo and gave such wonderful instruction. Many and many a time have I heard Mother bear testimony of their greatness. Shortly before the Prophet and Hyrum were martyred, Mother and the other sisters having cookies and crackers stored up, often took their lunches and babies and met together at some home to discuss conditions. Then, too, they all wanted to be together in case of mob violence. They soon learned, nevertheless, that it was God's servants that the mob sought and no one else. I have heard Mother say that she would never forget how terrible Emma and the rest of the people felt when word reached Nauvoo that Governor Boggs of Missouri had been shot and severely injured and that he had sworn out papers against Joseph Smith and Porter Rockwell declaring that they had done the awful deed. Since a reward was offered for the capture of the brethren and officers were searching Nauvoo, Joseph had to go into hiding. Although Porter left for St. Louis, he was captured and suffered all but death in a filthy Missouri prison for over nine months. I have heard Mother say, "I saw him soon after he returned and heard him tell how the officers threatened his life, then almost starved him to death on filthy food, then offered him his freedom and a huge reward if he would get Joseph Smith to go for a little horseback ride outside of Nauvoo to give the Missourians a chance to capture him. It was a common phrase in Nauvoo that Porter in his rough style said, 'I'll see you all damned first, and then I won't.' It was at this time that the Prophet Joseph promised Porter that he should never die by the hand of an enemy." It. was about this time, August 6, 1842, that the sisters began discussing Joseph's latest prophecy to the effect that the Saints would continue to suffer much affliction and would be driven from Nauvoo to the Rocky Mountains, that many would apostatize, others would be put to death or lose their lives on the plains, but that many would live to see the Saints become a mighty people in the midst of the Rocky Mountains. Since that time all our hopes were upon the New Jerusalem in Jackson County, some of the sisters and the leading brethren as well, even Joseph's counselors, Sidney Rigdon and William Law, thought the Prophet had made a great mistake by promising the people in the Church homes in the Rocky Mountains instead of Jackson County, From this time forward the Prophet and Brigham Young and other leaders continued to discuss the matter of moving from Nauvoo to the valleys of the mountains. During these trying days William Law turned traitor to Joseph. Sidney Rigdon was little better for he left Nauvoo and went East to live at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, five or six hundred miles away, Because so many of the brethren were turning against the Church, Joseph often remarked that he hardly knew whom to trust. "I'll never forget these trying days at Nauvoo," Mother would say. Even our Stake President, William Marks, joined with the Laws and Higbees and other apostates holding secret meetings and plotting the downfall and death of the Prophet. Francis Higbee, a Justice of the Peace, required all members attending their meetings to sign the following oath: "You solemnly swear, before God and all Holy Angels, and these your brethren by whom you are surrounded that you will give your life, your liberty, your influence, your all, for the destruction of Joseph Smith and his party, so help you God." From this time forward things moved swiftly toward the martyrdom. Never since the Church was organized, seemingly, was the Prophet needed more than he was at the time he was martyred. When word reached Nauvoo that Joseph and Hyrum were dead, a pall of grief swept over the city, Almost twenty thousand people wept aloud. Then when the bodies were brought home the next afternoon in crude boxes covered with Indian horse blankets jolting along in two old dusty farm wagons borrowed from the mobbers in Carthage, the gathered thousands fairly groaned aloud, weeping on one another's shoulders, giving vent to their pent-up grief. Since the brethren had lain in their blood-soaked clothes for twenty-four hours in the hottest of weather, it took stout hearts to perform tile work of washing and laying out the bodies. The next day, in company with more than twenty thousand others, I passed through the Nauvoo Mansion and saw our beloved leaders for the last time. All day, from morning until night, the weeping procession passed along. I am sure that not one person in that twenty thousand will ever forget that awful scene. Due to the extremely hot weather, the muscles of the dead bodies relaxed, allowing the blood to trickle onto the floor arid form in small puddles beneath the caskets. Tar, vinegar and sugar were kept burning on the stove to enable persons to stay in the apartment. It seems that our very souls had to be tried to the fullest degree. Only one of the Apostles, Cousin Willard Richards, was in Nauvoo at this time. The wounded Apostle, John Taylor, was still at Carthage, and the other Apostles were scattered over the United States on a political mission campaigning for Joseph Smith to be the next President of the United States. As soon as the Prophet was buried thee big question before the Saints was, who should be the next leader? To the surprise of everyone, Sidney Rigdon returned bearing solemn testimony that he had received a vision calling him to preside. Cousin Brigham and the rest of the Apostles now returned and held a great conference to decide the question. Although Sidney Rigdon was allowed to put forth his claims for more than an hour, still only a few wanted him. Mother said, "When Brigham Young, the President of the Twelve, began speaking I saw a change come over him - saw him take on the form of Joseph Smith and heard his voice change to that of the Prophet's. Thousands in that assembly testified to the same thing. From that moment forward I knew whom the Lord had chosen. So did all the true Latter-day Saints. The great crowd felt that the Lord had not forsaken them." During the six years that Mother lived at Nauvoo prior to the expulsion of 1846, she gave birth to four children, the first one living but a short time. Although Mother never neglected her family, she found considerable time for duties in the Church. At this time, too, Father having been taught the principle of plural marriage, was instructed to take another wife, Sister Betsy Barton. She and Mother were like fond sisters, true to each other and Father, believing sincerely that they wore obeying a divine command. About three months after the Prophet was killed, Pamela Elizabeth was born 6 September 1844. The winter of 1845-6 was another testing period. Governor Ford and his associates joined with the mob - demanding the Mormons leave the State at once. Hundreds of representatives met and drew up expulsion resolutions which were printed in all the nearby papers. If you will turn to the Rise and Fall of Nauvoo by B. H. Roberts, you can learn the particulars regarding these days of suffering. I quote one verse: "A few days after this, twenty-nine houses were burned down, while their occupants were driven into the bushes where men, women and children lay drenched with rain," The Quincy Whig wrote, "The Anti-Mormons from Schuyler County and the adjoining counties are flocking in, and great distress of life and property may be expected. Heaven only knows where these proceedings will end. It is a settled thing that the public sentiment of the State is against the Mormons, and It will be in vain for them to contend against it; and to prevent bloodshed and sacrifice of many lives on both sides, it is their duty to obey tile public will and leave the State us speedily as possible. That they will do this, we have confident hope - and that too, before the last extreme is resorted to - that of force." Mother says that during winter Nauvoo resembled a huge work shop. Hundreds of wagons were built. The blacksmith anvils rung out night and day. Everyone made ready to go as soon as possible. But the opposing forces wouldn't wait. By 4 February 1846, the ferrying over the great Mississippi River began. Since the flood season was on, it was done with great difficulty. There was almost a mile of water to cross. In order to go with Brigham Young and Willard Richards and her brother Jesse, Father and Mother sold their nice house for a song, as it were, and made ready to leave. Deep snow fell. Winter settled down with the cold so crisp that the river froze from shore to shore within a few nights. Although this intense cold caused great suffering, still it became a blessing. Thousands of people who had been waiting to ferry across a mile of rushing water, now crossed upon the ice, driving their loaded wagons and animals with them. The very first night that this crowd camped on Sugar Creek, nine little babies were born, coming into this world under all sorts of conditions. Shortly after this Orson Spencer's wife died leaving six children under thirteen. Just before she passed away, the little folks were all called to her bedside. When she looked upon them for the last time, she sobbed saying, "Oh, you dear little Children! How I hope you will fall into kind hands when I am gone." Soon after this she whispered to her husband, "A heavenly messenger has appeared to me tonight and told me that I had done and suffered enough and that he had now come to convey me to a mansion of Gold." She then asked to kiss each child good-bye. Then turning to her husband she said, "I love you more than ever, but you must let me go." As soon as he consented, she was gone. One of these girls, Aurelia, eleven years old, later became the Aurelia S. Rogers who organized the first Primary Association of the Church. Mother says that we were camped near Brigham Young two or three months later on the Missouri River when the United States Officers came requesting 500 able-bodied men to join the Mormon Battalion. Mother and Father attended their great out door farewell testimonial and heard Brigham Young and Willard Richards instruct them. It was a sorrowful parting when they marched away. Soon after they left we crossed the Missouri River and father helped build the seven hundred homes and dugouts that made up Winter Quarters. Our own house was not very comfortable but we managed to live through the long winter. In April, 1841, Brigham Young: and his scouts bade Winter Quarters goodbye and struck out for the Rockies - seeking a place for the rest of us among the distant mountains. Due to the lack of supplies and equipment we stayed in Winter Quarters and farmed during the summer of 1847. We were there with thousands of others when Brigham Young returned in the fall. I have heard my parents say that they took me to the conference when Brigham Young was made president of the Church 27 December 1847. I was then but three years old. Brigham Young chose Heber C. Kimball as his first counselor and Willard Richards as second counselor. In June, 1848, almost three thousand people left for the Rockies. They were divided into three large companies with one of the Presidency in charge of each group. We came with Brigham Young. At Horseshoe Creek, Nebraska, Mother gave birth to her fifth Child, John. Uncle Joseph Palmer and wife Mary stopped a day or so with us, then we hurried on and soon caught the large company. Father's outfit was made up of two horses and a wagon and several oxen and cows. The cows furnished milk and butter. Many a time when we baked bread, since no wood was to be had, we made our fire of buffalo chips. Although I was just four years of age I can remember many incidents of the plains, especially the herd of buffaloes and a scare or two from the Indians. I also remember a terrible storm which blew our tent down, giving us a midnight soaking. I have heard them tell how the guards, wet and dripping, faced the furious rain never daring to leave their posts for Indians generally did their stealing during the fiercest storms. Once we had a stampede. Several hundred of our frightened oxen, cows and steers raced away at full gallop bellowing into the darkness with the men on horses after them. We all hurried into our wagons fearing that the terrified animals might turn and come smashing into our camp. The terrors of a stampede are not soon forgotten. When we reached the valley on tile 23rd of September, 1848, we learned regarding the cricket plague and of how the gulls had come. We brought two orphans with us across the plains, David Turner and Marion Burgess. David later went to California. Marion died in Salt Lake City. Our first winter was spent in the old Pioneer Fort where Pioneer Park now is. Later we moved to a city lot in the Eighth Ward, just southeast of the City and County Building. In 1849, Father moved his second wife to West Bountiful. I have heard her tell that while sleeping in a wagon the wolves came close and howled around and several times had to be driven out of the corral by father, David and the dogs. In the Spring of 185O, mother also moved out. That summer the family planted their crops and built a double log room house. Mother had no sooner moved in than her sixth Child, Mary, was born. President Young, Heber C. Kimball and Willard Richards often came visiting us, especially at watermelon time. On such occasions we all gathered in the shade of the trees in the hollow west of Perrigrine Sessions' home. Bountiful at that tine was called Sessions Settlement. The Indians seemingly professed friendship, and for awhile gave us no trouble. Since we believed in following President Young's advice that it was cheaper to feed them than fight them, we gave them watermelons and flour, and sometimes milk and butter. On our farm back of the spring, I have seen as many as fifty wickiups at a time. The squaws with their papooses strapped on their backs came and sat in the door yard and even on the doorstep - A few of them could talk a little English but not very much. When I was six years old we had an experience with the Indians which I have never forgotten. My eight-year-old brother, Israel, and I were about a mile from home. We were following through a tall forest of sunflowers on the trail toward the village, a little below the place where my sister Mary Willey later lived, when all of a sudden I was seized by several Indians and carried through the sunflowers and they covered me with a blanket, put me on a horse and off we trotted. Although I kicked and screamed and squiggled and shouted, away we went. I thought I was gone for sure. Israel says that when they grabbed me that he jumped into the sunflowers, bent low and ran like the wild toward home where he found Father and one or two other men who jumped on their work horses and started off at full gallop. Three hours later, along the bench toward the mountains, I was rescued. They still had me covered with the blanket and held firmly by one of the buck Indians who, no doubt, wished to raise me for his squaw. I'll never forget how I sobbed and cried as I sprang into Father's arms from under that blanket. At the time when the Walker Indian War broke out in 1853, father was called to England on a mission. President Young advised us to tear down our log house and move it to Salt Lake City. Soon after it was rebuilt and Father had gone, Mother gave birth to twins, Willard arid Wilford. Willard lived nine months and died. Wilford was also very sick. As if our trials were not sufficient, the oldest boy, Israel, about ten, had a terrible swelling come on his leg, which continued to grow worse until through our faith and Doctor Hugh, both he and Wilford got better. When Israel was strong enough, he and Aunt Betsey hitched up the oxen and went up City Creek Canyon after winter wood. The next summer the women and children got the ground plowed and the crops planted, but the harvest was small. The next year all the children had the measles - Jonathan came nearly dying and was seriously affected for several months. With all these sorrows we managed to struggle through looking forward to Father's return in 1855. Then, too, the mails were so slow that sometimes letters would be five or six months on the way. One letter I wrote him on Christmas day brought an answer the next harvest time. The mails traveled by freighting teams and sailing ships. There was in the company that Father returned with a young lady named Lucy Heap. Since she was full of faith and had come to Zion at a great sacrifice, Father, with Mother's consent and that of the authorities, brought her also into the family that winter. The next year we all moved back to West Bountiful and put up a couple of log houses at the farm. Although bread stuff was very scarce, forcing us to go for days at a time without so much as a corn cake, still we found plenty of mushrooms and pit-weed greens along with the potatoes that came later. We also had our milk and butter so we got by until the wheat headed. As soon as some of it was hard, we picked it and flailed it out and made wonderful whole wheat bread. Only those who have had such experiences can appreciate how happy we were at having bread for every meal. After the main harvest was over, the whole group of us scattered over the fields gleaning. Each night we thrashed out our grain and used it for bread for every meal. Since we had to work so hard, we were exceedingly careful not to lose a kernel. Some of the most delicious mush I ever ate was made from wheat that had been soaked in water over night then boiled and seasoned with salt and eaten with milk or cream. Since we had no sugar in those days, we gladly ate without it. A little later, however, we got molasses or honey for our bread and mush. When the railroad came about fifteen years later we bought sugar, but not until I was a woman 47 years old did the first sugar factory begin running at Lehi. That was in 1891. The people were then advised to cease using imported sugar and buy the homemade product, On April 11, 1857, Brigham Young called a conference at Sessions Settlement and named the town Bountiful. The name came from the wonderful crops we were raising and also from the Book of Mormon. President Young and Bishop John Stoker and his counselors organized our first Relief Society - making mother the president; Louisa Grant, first counselor; and Hanna F. Holbrook, second counselor; with Phoebe C. Sessions, secretary; and Lucinda Sessions, treasurer. The Relief Society soon had seventy-five active members holding meetings and doing a wonderful work for the needy. The records show that during the summer they gave sixty dollars in cash to help a poor widow in South Bountiful who had a sick son. Before the society had run a year, it was discontinued due to the coming of Johnston's Army and the "Move South". In July, 1857, Father and Mother were invited by Brigham Young to join him and the Saints in a grand celebration to be held July 24th in Big Cottonwood Canyon. We all loaded our bedding and provisions into the farm wagon and went along. It was about twenty-five miles to the party. During the time for the greatest rejoicing, two messengers, Mayor Abram O. Smoot of Salt Lake City and Porter Rockwell, who had gone East with the mail, came riding into camp announcing to President Young that the United States Army, fully equipped for war, was marching towards Utah, and that many of the mobbers from Missouri and Illinois were in the group. At the head of the army rode General Albert S. Johnston and the great scout, Jim Bridger. President Young and his counselors received this message with surprise and dismay. They could hardly believe their ears. Then when they were told also that the army was bringing an Eastern, non-Mormon Governor to replace Governor Young, they gazed at one another in silence. Here was a nation of twenty-five million people declaring war on the Mormons. What should be done? What could they do? Toward evening Brigham Young called the celebrators together, thousands of them, and told what was happening. A mighty hush fell over the merrymakers. President Young in a very bold manner predicted that God would fight the battle for the Saints and that the army should not possess our land. He called upon every Saint to put his trust in the Lord. That night around the campfires the Saints reviewed their former drivings and sufferings and made solemn covenants with themselves and friends that the army, bringing a Gentile Governor and other officers, should not enter the valley. Far into the night the campfires burned, and by daybreak the outfits were on the move home. During the summer the Saints were advised to store everything possible against the day when we might have to bum our homes and follow the leaders to another resting place. In order to get fruit for canning, hundreds of people went into the canyons gathering serviceberries. A large crowd of us also went to Weber Canyon. Sister Grant, Mother, and we children went along. Since I was than a girl of thirteen, I can remember the details and anxieties expressed regarding the approaching army. Many of the children along with myself were fearful that the soldiers would come marching down the canyon, catching us unawares. You shouldn't blame us, for the coming of the army was the general campfire topic. Since Mother and Father had already been driven from Missouri and Nauvoo, they could only suggest what terrible things were certain to happen if the army once got into the valley. Soon after our return home from getting the berries, President Young called a solemn day of fasting and prayer unto the Lord that would He aid the Saints in holding the army from coming into the valley. I remember of hearing President Young declare, "If the Army breaks through, they will find Utah a desert, every house win be burned to the ground, every tree cut down and every field laid waste. We have provisions on hand for three years, which we will cache, and then take to the mountains. If the Government persists in sending an army to destroy us, in the name of the Lord we shall conquer them." I remember seeing the Mormon militia of a thousand men or more under General Daniel H. Wells, President Young's counselor, hurrying into the mountains. My, but those were thrilling days. None of us knew what would happen next. Our men met the army on the Green River, burned the grass on every side and also some of their trains of supplies. The Lord sent an early winter that choked up the mountain passes with deep snow. It was soon evident that the soldiers couldn't get through before the next May or June, and by that time it was hoped that peace could be made. Towards spring some United States Officers visited Governor Young and it was agreed that the new Governor should be allowed to come and replace President Young and that the Army should move forty miles south of Salt Lake City. When Governor Cumming came into the valley and took charge, he threw the people into panic by disbanding the Mormon Militia and sending them all home. President Young issued a call for everyone to get their homes ready to be burned if necessary. He then said to follow the leaders south, for the army was coming through the mountains, headed toward Salt Lake City down Emigration Canyon. Governor Cumming tried every way to quiet the moving thousands but to no use. They had seen too many persecutions to be caught in a trap. Regarding this event Governor Cumming wrote, "The people, including the inhabitants of this city were moving from every settlement. The roads are everywhere filled with wagons loaded with provisions and household furnishings, the women and children often without shoes or hats, driving their flocks they know not where. Young and Kimball and most of the influential men have left their commodious mansions." All were moving south. All the Church Leaders had hay and straw piled ready to set fire to their homes, I remember that Provo Bench resembled a forest of tents and wagons after we had camped there a week or two. We learned that the army had passed through Salt Lake City and had moved forty miles south to Camp Floyd. Sometime in July we all moved back to our homes, thankful indeed that the trouble seemed past. I remember that the grass was tall around our house and things looked as if we had been away for a year. While we were on the trip, each one of Father's three wives had an outfit of her own. I drove ours at times and will never forget the sand and dust south of Murray to the Point of the Mountain. Later, they rightly named it Sandy. Soon after our return, Sister Eliza R. Snow came out to Bountiful with some of the brethren. The town was divided into three wards: East, West, and South Bountiful. Mother was made President of the East Bountiful Ward Relief Society with Lucinda Sessions and Mary Jane Crosby as counselors; Mary Carter, secretary; and Cordelia Carter, treasurer. For thirty-one years Mother served well and faithfully, rendering aid to a multitude of needy. It was during these years that the Society built the Relief Society Hall and equipped it. While mother lived in Bountiful, I was married and had nine children. 0n 30 August 1878, my husband died, and in 1883, Father died also. Five years later, 1888, Mother was released from the Relief Society at the age of 77. The next year she and her brother Jesse and I went to the Logan Temple and did considerable work. Three years later, at the ripe age of 81, on Christmas day, Mother died at East Bountiful, loved and respected by all who knew her. Many were the words of praise given by the authorities of the church at her funeral. East Bountiful Tabernacle was packed and the procession that followed to the cemetery was an unusually long one. To Mother the Gospel had meant everything. No sacrifice was too great in order to send her husband or kindred into the mission field. She dug sego roots and thistles and went to the canyon for wood while her husband was on his mission and she would have done it again had it been necessary. Nothing stirred her soul more than repeating the events she had passed through in Missouri and Nauvoo. The Gospel, coupled with seeing her family live righteously, was the joy of her life. She bore eight children, six sons and two daughters, and at the time of her death had 49 grandchildren and 11 great-grand Children. Let me close this biography by quoting from Revelation, 7th Chapter, " ...What are these which are arrayed in white robes? …And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. ...They shall hunger no more, neither (shall they) thirst... and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." BIRTH: 1. Per obituary. MARRIAGE: 1. From the book: "Civil Marriages in Nauvoo and Some Outlying Areas (1839-1845)" by Lyndon W. Cook: "Israel Barlow and Elizabeth Haven, 23 Feb 1840, at Quincy, Ill., by Isaac Morley." (Source: The newspaper "Times and Seasons," May 1840.) 2. Ancestry.com's "Marriages in the Nauvoo Region, 1839-1845," by Susan Easton Black, 1981: Elizabeth Haven, 23 Feb 1840 at Quincy, Illinois, to Israel Barlow. 3. Per obituary. DEATH: 1. Per obituary. BURIAL: 1. Per obituary. 2. Listed as one of 13 historical burials in the Bountiful Memorial Park Cemetery on the City's webpage 30 Nov 2002 at . OBITUARY: 1. "Elizabeth Haven Barlow. Our aged and beloved mother and grandmother, Elizabeth Haven Barlow, departed this life at her home at 3 a.m. Sunday morning, December 25, 1892, of old age. She was born in Holiston, Mass., Dec. 28, 1811. In her youthful days she had a great desire for an education and was willing to make most any sacrifice to obtain it. She taught school for several years before and after her marriage, which calling she was much devoted to. At one time the Prophet's and Patriarch's children were her pupils. From her youth, she was religiously inclined. While attending one of her seminaries, she, in connection with several other young schoolChildren used to meet at egularly appointed times and sing, talk, and pray rearding Jesus. She was chosen [indecipherable]. After rigidly investigating the claims of the Elders she became identified with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in her native town, in the fall of 1837; being baptized by Willard Richards; at first being strongly opposed by her father who afterwards, however, joined the Church. The next fall she bade her relatives and friends good-bye, and started for Far West, Missouri, a distance of 1500 miles, to join the main body of the Saints. She was driven from there to Quincy, Illinois, where she met, for the first time, Israel Barlow, whom she married on the 23rd of Feb., 1840. From here she moved to Nauvoo where she labored in the Nauvoo Temple. After being driven by the mob from their home and property, which they afterwards sold for a song, they started for the Rocky Mountains with an ox team, in Brigham Young's company. While crossing the plains she gave birth to a son. She arrived in Salt Lake City in the fall of 1848, and lived there for two years, then removed to Bountiful, with the first settlers. During the move south, in 1858, she drove a team to Payson and back. She was present at the organization (March 17, 1842) of the first Relief society in the Church, and was president of the first one organized in Bountiful, which position she held for over fifteen years. She has assisted liberally in the building of temples and providing for the wants of the poor. She has always taken a great interest in the missionary labors of her husband, sons and grandsons, and in the spread of the Gospel in general. She had eight children, six sons and two daughters, six of whom survive her; also 49 grandcildren and 19 great-grandchildren. She was conscious to the last, and her last moments were spent in thanking the Lord that the Gospel had been brought to her, and in exhorting her children to faithfulness. She passed away happy and satisfied, and so peacefully we could scarcely tell when she was gone. The funeral services were held Tuesday noon in the East Bountiful tabernacle. The stand and coffin were appropriately decorated, and six of her grandsons carried the coffin. Bishop Call, Bishop L.M. Grant, and Counselor J.H. Grant all spoke of her noble character and works, and her undeviating integrity to the word of God. Apostle Franklin D. Richards gave a history of her ancestors, saying that his grandmother, President Brigham Young's mother, and Sister Barlow's mother were own sisters. For that reason he had always called her cousin Elizabeth. He said that when 19 years old he was called on a mission, and went one morning to Uncle John Haven's, Sister Barlow's father's place in Nauvoo, that he might receive from him a blessing. Said the speaker: 'I found him hoeing corn; he stuck his hoe in the ground by a hill, and I knelt down, and he placed his hands on my head and gave me a blessing that I still remember and that is not all fulfilled yet.' Grandson Israel." Deseret Evening News, 30 Dec 1892.	Haven, Elizabeth (I548)
4577	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Old Cambridge (1788-1988) - A collection of historical essays and family histories commemorating the 200th anniversary of the forming of the Old Cambridge District, 1788," copy in the Village of Cambridge public library: A. "Edmund Welles, d. 1805, b. Mary Howel of South Hampton, L.E. Eight ch. including Daniel. Edmund was captain in the old French War and was one of the original propietors of Cambridge Township. Moved from Hebron, Conn. in 1780 to Cambridge. Edmund was the only patentee out of more than fifty who became a settler." B "Daniel Welles, b. 1754 in Hebron, Conn., m. Hannah Lathrope 2/15/1776. In 1779 he removed with his family to Cambridge and settled on the farm owned by Mr. Bovee. Here they lived for more than half a century and were blessed with a family of sixteen children." 2. FHL book 929.273 W462c "History and Genealogy of the Wells Family. Some Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Wells of Saybrook and Hebron, Connecticut, who had come from Dudley, Worcestershire, England in 1712. Supplementing: "The History and Genealogy of the Wells Family" by Philip L. Cobb, 1897"; compiled by John. L. Cobb, 1999, pp. 9-12: "Daniel Wells. Son of Edmund and Mary (HOWELL) W. of Hebron, CT and Cambridge, NY, b. 7 Nov. 1754, Hebron (Tolland Co.), vi. rec.: 2:255, CT. He married at Hebron, 15 Feb. 1776, to Hannah LOTHROP, dau.. of the Rev. Elijah and Silence (LEONARD) L. of Hebron, CT. The ceremony was performed by the bride's father. She was then not quite 17 years old having been born at Hebron 1 May 1759. Very soon after his marriage, Daniel enlisted in the Connecticut troops, and was sent to join the army under Gen. Washington then at New York. The records of the Pension Bureau (S6354 now in National Archives custody) at Washington D.C. show that he served 1 month and 18 days as a private and 6 months and 15 days as sergeant; a part of the time he served under Capt. Isham and Col Chester. For this service he made application for a pension 28 Aug 1832 and received this pension during the remainder of his life. The following obituary notice was published in the "Washington County Post," and afterwards reprinted in the "Cleveland Herald" (OH) of 27 May 1840 and probably written by his son Hamilton: "Died in Cambridge on the 6th instant Captain Daniel Wells, aged 86, a soldier of the American Revolution and a pensioner by Act of Congress of June 7th 1832. He was a native of Hebron, CT and in March 1776 was married to Miss Hannah Lothrop, daughter of the Rev. Elijah Lothrop, pastor of the Congregational church in that place. In April following, being within a month of this eventful period, such was the ardor of that youthful patriotism which burned in the noble spirits of that age, that he enlisted as a soldier, left his young companion, and joined the army then stationed on Long Island... In 1779 he moved his family, then consisting of his wife and two children: one and two years old, to Cambridge, NY where his father had a share of a thousand acres in the patent granted by King George. Here his wife Hannah died 8 Oct. 1829. From 1793 to 1796 and from 1801 to 1804, he was town supervisor. Shortly before he died, his grandson (Caius Cassius COBB), a boy of thirteen, who was soon to leave for the west to make his living, went to see him and bid him goodbye. Grandfather Wells was then an old man who loved to have his chair in just the same place by the fireside. Placing his hand on the boy's head he said "is it possible that the little Major is going to the Ohio?" It seemed a great journey to go to Cleveland (Ohio) then. He died at Cambridge 6 May 1840, much respected as a just and honest man (in the 86th year of his age, buried in the cemetery on the turnpike south of Cambridge Village, NY). Children of Daniel and Hannah (LOTHROP) Wells: [Book lists 16 children b. 1777-1785.]" Refer: "Hist and Gen.: Wells Fam.," by Philip L. Cobb, Cleveland, OH 1897: 4-7, included in which is a Register of Births, Deaths and Marriages of the Daniel and Hannah (Lothrop) Wells family; Notes for Hist.: Wash. Co., NY coll, by A. Fitch, as of Sept. 19, 1848 and Jan 30, 1850: 254:6; 841; "Cemetery Inscription Cambridge, NY," comp. P.L. and LB. Cobb 1913; photocopy of gen. data: Rev. War pens. applic.: Daniel Wells, CT, NY, S-6354, sergeant; "NY Gen. and Biogr. Rec.": 119:3:167 July 1988; U.S.G.S.: 15" and 7 1/2" quads.: Cambridge, NY area topo. maps; "Hist.: Wash Co., NY," Everts and Ensign 1878: Cambridge: 253, 256, 140; "Heads: Fams. 1790 NY State": Albany Co.: 18:1, 5, 3, -, -, "Introd. Hist. Resources: Wash Co.. NY," 1976, 1984: 24-5, 28-9, 113-4, 116-7; Wash Co., NY land records: liber H: 176-7: 13 Mar. 1799 Edmund Wells of Cambridge Esqr., to Daniel Wells of Cambridge, yeoman; consideration: 8 shillings: land in Cambridge: NW pt. of lot 6 of 2nd div., of Patent granted to Isaac Sawyer et. al.; est.: 110 acres; wit.: Samuel Pay, Joseph Gilbert, before Judge John Younglove: Court: Comm. Pleas, rec.: 3 Apr. 1806, 10 am.: liber H.: 178-9: 20 Sept. 1780, Sam'l Clark of Cambridge, yeoman: consideration 500 pounds sterling, land in Cambridge: so. pt. of2 lots: 4 and 9 of 1st div.; Dan'l Wells in possession, must pay quit rent; containing 100 acres; witnesses: Edmund Wells, John McClung, before Judge John Younglove; recorded 3 Apr. 1806; "Cambridge. NY Church Records.: Protestant Presbyterian and 1st United Presbyterian Congregational," comp. R.W. Vosburgh. Mrs. James Edson (Mary Elizabeth Houghton) Wells wrote me: there is a tradition that (orderly sergeant) Daniel Wells was the last man getting into the boat during Gen. George Washington's strategic crossings of the Delaware River at the Christmas holiday season 1776-7." BURIAL: 1. The book "Cemetery Records, the Town of Cambridge, Washington Co., NY," 2003, comp. by Historical Data Services, 14 Clark St., Glen Falls, NY, 12804, www. hdsgenealogy.com, copy available in the Cambridge public library. For Old Turnpike Cemetery, with over 50 Wells including: Hannah Lathrop Wells, d. 28 Oct 1829, Sec. B, lot 9, in her 71st y, wife of Daniel, nee Lathrop.	Lathrop, Hannah (I4475)
4578	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "One branch of the Miner family...," by Lillian Lounsberry Miner Selleck (New Haven, 1928), pp. 142-43: "EPHRAIM2 PALMER, of Greenwich, Conn., married in 1668 SARAH2 MESSENGER, daughter of Andrew1 Messenger. He died 19 Aug. 1684, and she married second, ___ Gregory. His estate was inventoried at about £205, and the names and ages of his seven children were stated. Children: 1. Joanna3, b. about 1669. 2. Sarah3, b. about 1671. + 3. Judith3, b. about 1673; m. Samuel3 Raymond. 4. Susannah3, b. about 1675. 5. Ephraim3, b. 24 Oct. 1677. 6. Mary3, b. about 1679. 7. John3, b. about 1681; m. (1) Sarah Close, who d. 1 Sept. 1748 aged 64; m. (2) Mary ___." 2. The book "One branch of the Miner family...," by Lillian Lounsberry Miner Selleck (New Haven, 1928), pp. 142-43: "WILLIAM1 PALMER LIEUT. WILLIAM1 PALMER appeared in Yarmouth, Mass., as early as Jan. 1639, and resided there until 1652. He married JUDITH FEAKE, born about 1620, daughter of James Feake, goldsmith, of London, Eng. In December 1639, Robert Feake of Watertown, Mass., as guardian of Tobias Feake, aged seventeen, together with Sergeant William Palmer and Judith his wife of Yarmouth, son and daughter of James Feake, deceased, of London, goldsmith, signed a power of attorney to their uncle, Tobias Dixon of London, to sell a house on Lombard Street, London. Robert Feake of Watertown was uncle of Judith and Tobias. Palmer was a Deputy to the Plymouth General Court, 1642, 1643, 1644, 1648, 1649, and 1650; and was appointed Lieutenant 22 Sept. 1642, under Capt. Miles Standish. In 1653 he moved to Newtown, Long Island, where he was a Magistrate from Mar. 1658 to Mar. 1660. He conveyed property in Newtown, 1 Aug. 1659, and his widow Judith conveyed 29 Nov. 1661, showing that he died between those dates; probably later than 9 Mar. 1660 when he was on the tax list. Judith married second, Jeffrey Ferris, of Greenwich, Conn., and took her children to Greenwich with her. Ferris died 31 May 1666, and in his will dated 6 Jan. 1664 left ten pounds each to the "four boies" of his wife. Judith married third, John Bowers, who by deed 5 Apr. 1675 conveyed land to his "son Ephraim Palmer." Judith died before her last husband; and Bowers in his will dated 16 Mar. 1693/4, gave property that was her mother's to "my loving daughter-in-law [step-daughter], Judith Reynolds." John Palmer, perhaps a brother of William Palmer, though usually given as his son, died at Greenwich prior to 26 Oct. 1672. Application was made for settlement of his estate, 24 Apr. 1724, in which it was stated that he died many years ago and that no settlement had been made. The next of kin were stated as William Palmer, Ephraim Palmer, James Palmer, Joseph Palmer, and Judith Reynolds. John must therefore have been their brother or their uncle; and as the "four" Palmer boys specified in their step-father's will are all accounted for, it is more likely that John was their uncle, and brother of William. Children: 1. William2, m. Mary Tyler, daughter of William and Abigail (Terrill) Tyler of Milford, b. about 1660; they removed to Westchester County, N. Y. +2. Ephraim2, m. Sarah2 Messenger. 3. James2, of Greenwich, d. 28 Feb. 1717; m. Sarah Denham. 4 Joseph2, m. Elizabeth Tyler, b. about 1663, sister of his brother William's wife; they probably removed to Bedford, N. Y. 5. Judith2, m. John Reynolds." 3. The following partial excerpt concerning this individual is from the biography of Jeffrey Ferris in the "Great Migration" book. These are highly reliable summaries of early pre-1636 colonists and the entire biography can be read in Jeffrey's notes: "Jeffrey Ferris... Migration: 1634 First Residence: Watertown Removes: Wethersfield 1635, Stamford 1641, Greenwich by 1650, East Town 1655, Greenwich by about 1659... Estate: ...In his will, dated 6 January 1664(/5?] and proved 9 March 1666/7, "Jeaffrey Ferris" bequeathed to "my wife that now is [KP: Judith Feake], all the estate which she can make appear that she brought with her" and £l0; to "her four children, that is to say, those four boys which I brought up and kept" [KP: In no particular order: Ephraim, James, William, and Joseph Palmer]..." 4. The periodical "New England Historical and Genealogical Register," 152(July 1998): 358-63, "The Three Messengers: Clearing the Decks," by Helen S. Ullman: "ANDREW1 MESSENGER was born in England, probably before 1618 as he was probably at least 21 years of age when he signed the New Haven Fundamental Agreement. He died, probably at Jamaica, Long Island, New York, before 12 April 1681 (see below). He married, perhaps about 1641, RACHEL ___, who died at Jamaica after 1688, when "Widow Messenger" was listed as remembering no marriages, christenings or burials in her family during the last seven years.[23]... Children, actual order unknown... ii. ABIGAIL MESSENGER, b. say 1644; m. (1) 1662 RICHARD DARLING of New Haven; they were divorced 7 July 1674;[59] she m. (2) between 1 Sept. 1674 and 10 June 1686, ZACHARIAH MILLS, son of George1 Mills of Jamaica.[60] iv. SARAH MESSENGER, b. say 1648; m. (1) ca. 1668 EPHRAIM PALMER, of Greenwich,[62] who d., prob. at Stratford, as the probate file for an Ephraim Palmer of Stratford contains an inventory saying he died 19 April 1684, leaving a widow Sarah, seven children, and land;[63] m. (2) bef. 15 Oct. 1699, ___ GREGORY, prob. JOHN, b.1638-40, d. ca. 1720.[64] Footnotes: 23. "Return of Marriages, Christenins [sic) & Burials in the Town of Jamaica for 7 years preceding 1688," The Documentary History of the State of New York, E.B. O'Callaghan, ed., vol. 4 (Albany, N.Y.: Weed Parsons & Co., 1849-51), 3:197. 60. Cook, Mills ms. [note 54], 15, 18, citing several documents from Frost's Jamaica records. 62. Hickok [note 8], 386. 63. Fairfield District Probate File 4802. 64. Hickok [note 8], 386; Grant Gregory, Ancestors and Descendants of Henry Gregory (Provincetown, Mass.: the author, 1938), 54." 5. The periodical "The American Genealogist," 26(1950):95, 183-84, "Palmer of Westchester," by Winifred Lovering Holman, S.B., F.A.S.G. My interest in this article is in the William Palmer of Yarmouth, who is an ancestor, and not the William Palmer of the article. The following are applicable quotes: "Various assertions, quite erroneous, have been made in print about William Palmer of Westchester County, New York. It has been claimed that he was identical with others of the name, such as William of Watertown, Mass., who was clearly later of Newbury, and finally of Hampton, N.H. [see Gen. Dict. of Me. and N.H., 527; Essex Files, 2:347-9; New Eng. Register, 51:309; 68:259; 69:284, 342; 75:79, 158, 318; 98:184); Lieut. William of Yarmouth, Mass., and Newtown, Long Island, a son of whose did later settle in Westchester, thereby adding to the confusion [N. Y. Record, 71:362; Selleck, Miner Family (1928), 142-3], William of Plymouth and Duxbury; William Jr. of the same, perhaps a nephew of the last-named; and others. There was also a William, early of Wethersfield, and never of Watertown, and a William of Branford, both in Connecticut. It is the writer's opinion, based on research thus far made, that William of Westchester was identical with both the Wethersfield settler and the Branford sojourner… As an addendum, a few notes will be given relating to the Palmer family [of Yarmouth] … Mead's Hist. of Greenwich (1911), 618-628, reprints the usual errors about the early generations. However, Lieut. William Palmer of Yarmouth, Mass., and Newtown, Long Island, died about 1661, and the subsequent remarriages of his widow brought the children to Greenwich, Conn. Among them, were Ephraim2 and William2. Ephraim married in 1668, Sarah, daughter of Andrew Messenger and had but two sons: Ephraim3 and John3. William2, born about 1658, married Mary Tyler of Milford, Conn., and removed to Westchester County. He had: William3, b. 6 Nov. 1694, d. 1786, of Charlotte Precinct, Dutchess County, a Friend; m. Rachel -___, and had issue, see N.Y. Wills, 14:87. Phebe, by 4 July 1696. Peter, b. 23 July 1703, removed to Dutchess County and had issue, see N.Y. Wills, 13:114. Abraham, b. about 1705, removed to Dutchess County…" SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed: -NYG&H Rec V11 & 86. -7 Gen. of Judith's, by A. Gibson. -Gen Frangments, by J.J. Latting. -Feake Fam. Gen, by G. McCrackern (1955). -Ancient Heads of Fam., by Holmes.	Palmer, Ephraim (I4779)
4579	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "One branch of the Miner family...," by Lillian Lounsberry Miner Selleck (New Haven, 1928), pp. 142-43: "EPHRAIM2 PALMER, of Greenwich, Conn., married in 1668 SARAH2 MESSENGER, daughter of Andrew1 Messenger. He died 19 Aug. 1684, and she married second, ___ Gregory. His estate was inventoried at about £205, and the names and ages of his seven children were stated. Children: 1. Joanna3, b. about 1669. 2. Sarah3, b. about 1671. + 3. Judith3, b. about 1673; m. Samuel3 Raymond. 4. Susannah3, b. about 1675. 5. Ephraim3, b. 24 Oct. 1677. 6. Mary3, b. about 1679. 7. John3, b. about 1681; m. (1) Sarah Close, who d. 1 Sept. 1748 aged 64; m. (2) Mary ___." 2. The book "One branch of the Miner family...," by Lillian Lounsberry Miner Selleck (New Haven, 1928), pp. 127-28: "ANDREW1 MESSENGER was an original signer of the Fundamental Agreement at New Haven, 4 June 1639, but removed shortly to Greenwich, where he sold land in 1642. He was an early settler in Jamaica, Long Island, where lands were granted him, 18 Feb. 1656. On 11 Apr. 1662, an agreement was made between the town of "Rustdorp," as Jamaica was called while under Dutch rule, and Andrew Messenger and his son Richard Darling, who were to build a house for the minister. He was a carpenter, was often referred to as "Goodman" Messenger, and invariably signed with his mark in Jamaica records. He was named as a Patentee of Jamaica in Gov. Nicolls' Patent, 5 Feb. 1665/6. His name appears in the rate list as late as Aug. 1673, and he died before Apr. 1681, when we find mention of the Widow Messenger. The record of his children is incomplete:* (* This account is based largely on printed sources, hence may be subject to correction. Children 1 and 5 are probably identical.) 1. (probably) a daughter2 who m. Richard Darling. +2. Sarah2, m. (1) abt. 1668, Ephraim Palmer of Greenwich; m. (2) ___ Gregory. 3. Mary2 , m. Thomas Benedict, Jr., of Norwalk. 4. Samuel3, b. in or before 1649, as he held land in 1670, d. in 1685; m. Susannah ___. He lived in Jamaica, and his will in 1685 named his wife Susanna, his four sons, Samuel3, Andrew3, Daniel3, and John3, and his brother Zachariah Mills. His widow Susannah on 26 Mar. 1686 confirmed to Zachariah Mills an exchange of lands made by her deceased husband Samuel. The son Daniel3 was of Norwalk in 1702, but on 14 July 1703 called himself of "Wolingford" in conveying rights in Jamaica as heir to Samuell Messenger; he m. at Wallingford, Conn., 28 Jan. 1703/4, Lydia Royce, b. 28 May 1680; soon removed to Hartford, Conn., where he was in 1715 and 1727; and by 1730 had settled in Harwinton, Conn., dying abt. 1751. 5. (probably Abigail2), m. Zachariah Mills of Jamaica. In 1686 Zachariah and Abigaill Mills conveyed to their son Thomas Darling. 6. Andrew2, settled in Norwalk, where he m. (1) in 1685, Rebecca (Pickett), widow of James St. John; m. (2) Rachel Hayes. He left no issue. His will, dated 19 Aug. 1727, proved 9 Nov. 1730, named his wife Rachel; Cousin Zachariah Mills Sr. of Bedford, Westchester County; cousins Samll Messenger, son of Mr John Messenger of Jamaica, L. I., and Nehemiah Messenger, second son of Mr Dan'l Messenger of Hartford; gave ₤20 to Abigail Messenger, younger sister to said Samll Messenger; and gave 40 shillings to his Executors, John Bartlet and Thomas Fitch Jr. of Norwalk. The will of Rachel Messenger, dated 17 Apr. 1738, proved 1 Sept. 1740, mentioned her cousin Thos Hayes; gave half the residue of her estate to brother Samll Hays, a quarter to brother James, and a quarter to John, Nathll and Eleazer Boughtens; and appointed her brother James and friend Mr Samll Fitch Executors." 3. The periodical "The American Genealogist," 26(1950):95, 183-84, "Palmer of Westchester," by Winifred Lovering Holman, S.B., F.A.S.G. My interest in this article is in the William Palmer of Yarmouth, who is an ancestor, and not the William Palmer of the article. The following are applicable quotes: "Various assertions, quite erroneous, have been made in print about William Palmer of Westchester County, New York. It has been claimed that he was identical with others of the name, such as William of Watertown, Mass., who was clearly later of Newbury, and finally of Hampton, N.H. [see Gen. Dict. of Me. and N.H., 527; Essex Files, 2:347-9; New Eng. Register, 51:309; 68:259; 69:284, 342; 75:79, 158, 318; 98:184); Lieut. William of Yarmouth, Mass., and Newtown, Long Island, a son of whose did later settle in Westchester, thereby adding to the confusion [N. Y. Record, 71:362; Selleck, Miner Family (1928), 142-3], William of Plymouth and Duxbury; William Jr. of the same, perhaps a nephew of the last-named; and others. There was also a William, early of Wethersfield, and never of Watertown, and a William of Branford, both in Connecticut. It is the writer's opinion, based on research thus far made, that William of Westchester was identical with both the Wethersfield settler and the Branford sojourner… As an addendum, a few notes will be given relating to the Palmer family [of Yarmouth] … Mead's Hist. of Greenwich (1911), 618-628, reprints the usual errors about the early generations. However, Lieut. William Palmer of Yarmouth, Mass., and Newtown, Long Island, died about 1661, and the subsequent remarriages of his widow brought the children to Greenwich, Conn. Among them, were Ephraim2 and William2. Ephraim married in 1668, Sarah, daughter of Andrew Messenger and had but two sons: Ephraim3 and John3. William2, born about 1658, married Mary Tyler of Milford, Conn., and removed to Westchester County. He had: William3, b. 6 Nov. 1694, d. 1786, of Charlotte Precinct, Dutchess County, a Friend; m. Rachel -___, and had issue, see N.Y. Wills, 14:87. Phebe, by 4 July 1696. Peter, b. 23 July 1703, removed to Dutchess County and had issue, see N.Y. Wills, 13:114. Abraham, b. about 1705, removed to Dutchess County…" 4. The periodical "New England Historical and Genealogical Register," 152(July 1998): 358-63, "The Three Messengers: Clearing the Decks," by Helen S. Ullman: "ANDREW1 MESSENGER was born in England, probably before 1618 as he was probably at least 21 years of age when he signed the New Haven Fundamental Agreement. He died, probably at Jamaica, Long Island, New York, before 12 April 1681 (see below). He married, perhaps about 1641, RACHEL ___, who died at Jamaica after 1688, when "Widow Messenger" was listed as remembering no marriages, christenings or burials in her family during the last seven years.[23] Wright and Adams asserted unequivocally that Rachel's maiden name was Manning or Seeley.[24] This idea came probably from a deed of 15 July 1669: "Mary Seely, widow, of the City of New York, and Captain John Manning, of the City of New York, aforesaid, executor in trust to the aforesaid widow," sold to Andrew Messenger of Jamaica, Long Island, yeoman, "all our right, title and interest in an accommodation or allotment situate and lying in Huntington upon Long Island ... formerly in the tenure or occupation of Captain Robart Seely deceased and since confirmed unto me Mary Seely widow, late wife of the said Captain Seely deceased, and to my trusty and well beloved brother Captain John Manning."[25] Giving no evidence, Winthrop Messenger claims that Andrew was a close friend of Robert Seeley of Watertown, Mass., New Haven, Conn. and Hempstead, Long Island. The two were surely acquainted, both having signed the New Haven agreement in 1639. Thus they were together around the time of Andrew's marriage and perhaps at Hempstead in the early" 1650s, though Anderson writes of Seeley being in Huntington rather than Hempstead.[26] Mary H. Chase in her book on the Seeleys,[27] presents copious detail on Robert Seeley's life, from Watertown in 1630 to Wethersfield in 1635, New Haven from 1638 to at least.1649 if not 1665, with associations in Saybrook, Conn., Huntington, Long Island and Elizabeth, N.J. While many men are named, there is no mention of Andrew Messenger. As shown above, Robert Seeley's second wife's brother was Capt. John Manning who lived on an island in the East River, not far froth Jamaica where Andrew ended his days. William H. Manning discusses two Capt. John Mannings whom he feels were actually the same person. The first "was owner and captain, as early as 1653, Nov., of a vessel in which he made trading voyages along the coast of Conn., N.Y. and Va. ..." He was fined and his vessel confiscated by New Haven for trading with the Dutch, and apparently he was the man of the same name in New York in the 1660s.[28] Since his sister, Mary (Manning) Walker, did not marry Robert Seeley until 1666,1291 it seems even less likely that Rachel (___) Messenger was a Manning. The fact that Mary Seely and John Manning sold land to Andrew Messenger in 1669 is hardly grounds for assuming a marital connection some 37 years earlier. Andrew Messenger was present at the beginnings of the New Haven Colony. He may well have arrived on the Hector or her sister ship. He did indeed sign the "Fundamental Agreement" of 4 June 1639.[30] His name does not appear on a 1641 list of planters and division of lands at New Haven.[31] On 18 July 1640 Andrew Messenger and Robert A. Heusted witnessed the deed from the Indians to Robert Feake and Daniel Patrick for land in Greenwich, Connecticut. While Heusted signed, Andrew made his mark which looks like I with a horizontal line from the top to the right.[32] Daniel M. Mead in his history of Greenwich listed Andrew with the other early settlers and said they proceeded to build their houses.[33] On 22 October 1641 at Fort Amsterdam Richard Lengh [Lang?] and "Andrew Messinjour" sold 25,000 pipe staves to the Hon. Willem Kieft, director general of New Netherland, to be delivered "to the strand" for 80 Carolus guilders per thousand.[34] On 27 November 1642 "Goodman Lengh and Messingjour" were ordered to appear concerning a contract with Jaques Bentyn.[35] On 12 December 1642 at Amsterdam in New Netherland, it was ordered that "Mr. Bentyn shall pay to Messinjour and associates the sum of fifty Carolus guilders when the house shall be completed according to previous contract."[36] Since Greenwich is within a day's sail of Manhattan, it seems plausible that Andrew was conducting this business from there. It also seems quite possible that Andrew bought and sold land in Boston around this time or earlier, but there seems to be no way to resolve the question discussed above. On 5 October 1648 "Andrew Messenger of Greenwich" sold "all my Right in Land ... sixteen acres of upland ... five acres of meadow in Myanes Neck which is promised to be layd out ... a home loft and keeping on it with Tenn ... of Medow and upland with all Rights and Privileges belonging therunto which was John Rockwels" to Robert Heusted of Stamford. Andrew's mark was the reverse of that on the Indian deed: a I with a horizontal line to the left.[37] On 29 March 1649 [N.S.] Andrew wrote a letter to John Winthrop, Jr., who was "Livinge at Pequot" (i.e., New London). Concerning the estate of "mr. fealcs," "I have gathered up the bills which were left at Greenwich ... I Remaine your Lovinge friend, Andrew Messengers [sic]."[38] Feaks was Robert Feake, second husband of Winthrop's sister-in-law, Elizabeth (Fones) (Winthrop) Feake. [39] Nothing further is known of Andrew's life for the next seven years. Apparently he moved to Hempstead on Long Island. The first book of Hempstead records, 1643-1653, is lost, but on 16 April 1657 a list of "the number of every mans gattes that they have at the necke" included "Androwe Mesinger hath sixe gattes."[40] A later list said that Andrew Messinger's "6" on Mr. Ogden's neck were now Joseph Scot's.[41] So Andrew was at Hempstead before Jamaica was formed. On 18 February 1656 the Town of Jamaica granted Andrew Messenger a house lot, on 25 November 1656 ten-acres of planting land and twenty of meadow, and on 27 February 1658 ten more acres of planting land.[42] Having purchased land from the Indians and requiring the permission of the colonial government, on 10 March 1656 Andrew was one of the fourteen residents of Hempstead on Long Island who petitioned (their third attempt) Governor-General Peter Stuyvesant asking for a grant at "Conorasset." The request was granted at Fort Amsterdam, 21 March 1656.[43] On 25 November 1656 seventeen men including Andrew Messenger, signed a declaration that they owned land at Jamaica. Andrew was also on a list of those dividing the "meadowing" at Jamaica 1 July 1657.[44] On 24 January 1661 Stuyvesant appointed three magistrates for Rustdorp (the Dutch name for Jamaica) including Andrew Messenger, and on 11 February 1661 Andrew made his mark, this time with the horizontal line going to the left of the vertical, with eighteen others, promising to give information "against any such person or persons called quakers." In January 1662 Andrew made the same mark on a letter to Stuyvesant nominating four men as magistrates, and on 4 March Andrew was again one of three magistrates appointed from Fort Amsterdam.[45] On 11 April 1662 Andrew and his son-in-law, Richard Darling, contracted with the town of Jamaica to build a house for the minister.[46] On 25 August and 2 September 1662 Nicholaes Meyer "drew an obligation against Andries Messenger."[47] On 11 January 1663 Jamaica authorized Andrew to buy land from the Indians. He made his mark as a witness to a deed 14 February 1663 and again in town records on 2 and 6 March 1663 and 12 March 1665/66.[48] On 18 January 1664/5 Andrew appealed to Judge Richard Nicolls at Fort James in New York saying that he was being required by the Overseers of the Poor at Jamaica to pay a debt due them from Francis Finch because Andrew had purchased Finch's land and not recorded it. Richard Nicolls' decision on 3 February 1664/5 left the matter up in the air, requiring a further decision as to whether it was customary to record land sales in Jamaica or not.[49] In 1665 Andrew bought an ox: "Ocktobar the :27:AN 1665 Sooeld By mr Richard Gul dersleve: Twoo Andraw: Mashenger of geameacooe one oxe black with A hoole in y'e of Aere branded in y'e of horn with "C" ageed 12 yaers."[50] In August 1673 Andrew's name appears on the rate or tax list in Jamaica, but in 1676/77 town records refer to a 10-acre lot "which was Andrew Messengers" which he had evidently sold to Abraham Smith. On 12 April 1681 "the widow Messenger" was listed as owning five acres of meadow and 36 of upland.[51] Children, actual order unknown: i. SAMUEL2 MESSENGER, b. say 1642; d. 1685/6; m. 20 April 1669[52] SUSANNAH ___, her given name from Samuel's will dated 20 Dec. 1685, proved the 2nd Tues. in March 1685/6.[53] In spite of what has appeared in print in numerous places, her maiden name was probably not Mills. When Samuel gave to his daughters Alice and Susannah five acres of land "I bought of my brother Zachariah Mills;[54] he was referring to the husband of his own sister Abigail. On 26 March 1686 Zachariah Mills sold land to Susannah Messenger and on the same date Susannah confirmed an exchange of land "made betwene my deseaced husband Samuell Mesinger and Zachariah Mills." The next deed was that from Zachariah to Samuel, dated 20 Dec. 1676.[55] Cook does not claim Susannah Mills as a child of George' Mills;[56] nor does it seem that Richard' Mills who lived for a short time in nearby Newtown (now in Queens) had a daughter Susannah.[57] Some of Samuel's children appear in his brother Andrew2 Messenger's probate and in Norwalk deeds.[58] ii. ABIGAIL MESSENGER, b. say 1644; m. (1) 1662 RICHARD DARLING of New Haven; they were divorced 7 July 1674;[59] she m. (2) between 1 Sept. 1674 and 10 June 1686, ZACHARIAH MILLS, son of George1 Mills of Jamaica.[60] iii. MARY MESSENGER, b. say 1646; d. in or after 1699; m. Jan. 1665 THOMAS BENEDICT; res. Norwalk.[61] iv. SARAH MESSENGER, b. say 1648; m. (1) ca. 1668 EPHRAIM PALMER, of Greenwich,[62] who d., prob. at Stratford, as the probate file for an Ephraim Palmer of Stratford contains an inventory saying he died 19 April 1684, leaving a widow Sarah, seven children, and land;[63] m. (2) bef. 15 Oct. 1699, ___ GREGORY, prob. JOHN, b.1638-40, d. ca. 1720.[64] v. ANDREW MESSENGER, b. say 1651 (perh. age 21 when he settled in Norwalk in 1672); d. at Norwalk Oct. 1730; m. (1) at Norwalk in 1675 REBECCA (PICKETT) ST. JOHN, who d. 9 May 1684; m. (2) RACHEL HAYES.[65] Andrew's will dated 19 Aug. 1727 and proved 9 Nov. 1730 mentioned, besides his wife Rachel, "Cousin [actually his nephew] Zachariah Mills, Sr., of Bedford in Westchester £10 ... my loving cousins Samll Messenger son of Mr. John Messenger of Jamaica and Nehemiah Messenger, 2nd son of Mr. Daniel Messenger of Hartford." They were to pay £20 to Abagail Messenger, younger sister to sd Samuel. He also gave John Bartlett and Thomas Fitch Jun. of Norwalk two shillings each. Witnesses were John Brown, Francis Barlow and Abraham Smith. Rachel's will dated 17 April 1738 and proved 1 Sept. 1740 named, among others, her brothers Samuel and James Hays.[66]" Footnotes: 23. "Return of Marriages, Christenins [sic) & Burials in the Town of Jamaica for 7 years preceding 1688," The Documentary History of the State of New York, E.B. O'Callaghan, ed., vol. 4 (Albany, N.Y.: Weed Parsons & Co., 1849-51), 3:197. 24. Wright and Adams, Messenger Family in Conn. [note 13], 1. 25. Robert Charles Anderson, The Great Migration Begins (Boston: New England Historic Genealogical Society,1995),1648, from Huntington Town Records, 1:137-38. 26. Ibid., 3: 1648. 27. Mary H. Chase, The Saga of the Seeleys from Southern New Jersey to Illinois and Texas (n.p., 1963). 28. William H. Manning, Genealogical and Biographical History of the Manning Families of New England, (Salem: The Salem Press Co., 1902), 802-03. 29. Anderson, Great Migration Begins (note 25], 3: 1649. 30. Charles J. Hoadly, Records of the Colony and Plantation of New Haven from 1638 to 1649 (Hartford, 1857), 18; a couple of sources (Hickok (note 8), 386; Anne Higgins Wood, The Paternal Lineage and Some of the Descendants of Isaac Messenger of Connecticut, 2 vols. (n.p., 1964], 6), say he was at Hartford in 1639 but give no evidence. One suspects they were confused with New Haven. 31. Edward E. Atwater, History of the Colony of New Haven to its Absorption into Connecticut (Meriden, Conn.: The Journal Publishing Co., 1902), 109-11. 32. Spencer P. Mead, Ye Historic of Ye Town of Greenwich (New York: The Knickerbocker Press, 1911), 6. 33. Daniel M. Mead, A History of the Town of Greenwich (New York, 1857), 23, 26. 34. New York Historical Manuscripts: Dutch, Arnold J.F. Van Leer, transl. and ed., v. 1, "Register of the Provincial Secretary, 1638-42," (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1974), 379-80. A pipe is a large cask and staves are the narrow, shaped pieces of wood which form its sides. 35. Ibid., v. 4, "Council Minutes, 1638-1649," (1974), 176. 36. Ibid., v. 2, "Register of the Provincial Secretary, 1642-47," 95. 37. Greenwich Deeds, 1:8; some sources say this was in 1642, but the date on the deed is clear. There is no other deed for Andrew in Greenwich records (Greenwich Deeds indexes; Spencer P. Mead, Historie of Greenwich [note 32], 461). 38. Allyn B. Forbes, ed., Winthrop Papers (Boston: Massachusetts Historical Society, 1929-92), 5:323-24. 39. George E. McCracken, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London and Colonial America," New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 86 [1955]:212. 40. "Gates" are defined as "the right or privilege of pasturage for cattle, &c., either free on common ground, or by arrangement on private ground; pasturage." (The English Dialect Dictionary, Joseph Wright, ed. [London: Oxford University Press, 1898], 2:571). 41. Records of the Towns of North and South Hempstead, Long Island, N.Y. (Jamaica: Town Board of North Hempstead, 1896), 1:5, 19-20, 116, from Liber A:6, 165 [hereinafter Hempstead]. My thanks to Henry Hoff for discovering that in an article, "Early Spraggs of Hempstead, Long Island" in "The Genealogist" 12[1998]:21, John Russel Sprague III, J.D., defined six gates as "the right to pasture six cows, horses, etc." 42. Josephine C. Frost, ed., Records of the Town of Jamaica, Long Island, New York, 1656-1751 (Brooklyn: Long Island Historical Society, 1914), 1:14, 4. 43. O'Callaghan, ed., Documents Relative to the Colonial History of the State of New York, vol. 14 (Albany: Weed, Parsons & Co., 1883), 14:339-40. 44. Ibid., 14:504-05; the authors of Henry Messinger claim that Henry Messenger was also on the November 1656 list (p. 2), but he was not. 45. O'Callaghan, Documents [note 43],14: 492, 509. 46. Frost, Jamaica [note 42],1:14-15. 47. Kenneth Scott & Kenn Stryker-Rodda, eds., New York Historical Manuscripts: Dutch: The Register of Salomon Lachaire, Notary Public of New Amsterdam, 1661-1662 (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1978), 188, 198. 48. Frost, Jamaica [note 42], 1:25, 20, 22, 35, 97. 49. O'Callaghan, Documents [note 43], 14: 563-64. 50. Hempstead, 1:192, from Liber B, p.89. 51. Frost, Jamaica [note 42], 1:91, 69, 119-20. 52. Names of Persons for Whom Marriage Licenses were issued by the Secretary of the Province of New York Previous to 1784, Gideon J. Tucker, Secretary of State (Albany, 1860; repr. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1984), 262. This source gives no place and no name at all for his wife. 53. NYGBR, 65:116. 54. Queens County Deeds, Liber A:30, per Lewis D. Cook, "A Documentary History of the Family of Mills, Descended from George Mills of Hempstead and Jamaica, Long Island, 1656," ms. at New York Genealogical and Biographical Society (FHL 1,697,455),15n. 55. Frost, Jamaica [note 42], 1:295-97. 56. Cook, Mills ms. [note 54], 9. 57. This author is preparing a study of Richard1 Mills. 58: Fairfield District Probate File 4225; Norwalk Deeds, 7:135, 300; 9:16-17. 59. Hickok [note 8], 386; Fernow, New York Colonial Manuscripts, 2:729-30. 60. Cook, Mills ms. [note 54], 15, 18, citing several documents from Frost's Jamaica records. 61. Hickok [note 8], 386; Henry Marvin Benedict, The Genealogy of the Benedicts in America (Albany: Joel Munsell, 1870), the source of the marriage date unknown; Frank A. Randall, Randall and Allied Families (1943), 474, an account which merges Andrew Messenger Sr. and Jr. 62. Hickok [note 8], 386. 63. Fairfield District Probate File 4802. 64. Hickok [note 8], 386; Grant Gregory, Ancestors and Descendants of Henry Gregory (Provincetown, Mass.: the author, 1938), 54. 65. Hickok [note 8], 387. 66. Fairfield District Probate Files 4225, 4226." SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed: -NYG&H Rec V11 & 86. -7 Gen. of Judith's, by A. Gibson. -Gen Frangments, by J.J. Latting. -Feake Fam. Gen, by G. McCrackern (1955). -Ancient Heads of Fam., by Holmes.	Messenger, Sarah (I3177)
4580	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Our Van Horne Kindred," by Elsie O. Hallenback, 1958, copy in the Montgomery County NY Archives: "Francis Saltz was another early settler along the Schoharie Creek, about five miles above its entrance into the Mohawk River. In heh History of Montgomery County, it states 'that one Francis Saltz and Cornelius (Boss) Putman purchased the Shucksburg Patent of 1200 acres of land along the Schoharie Creek, Mr. Saltz taking the half farthest up the creek, and Mr. Putman the lower half. Mr. Saltz later on sold part of this land to his son-in-law by the name of McCready; another part to his son-in-law named Young; another part to Philip Frederick, a fourth part to Michael Marlett and the remaining 200 acres he deeded to Peter Crush [Grosch] if he would marry his crippled daughter who had never been able to walk. Mr. Crush accepted this offer, and after building a home on the land, carried his wife to it on his back.' " 2. The book "History of Montgomery and Fulton Counties, N.Y.," reprinted 2002 (originally printed in the 1880s): "The Development of Business Centers [in Glen Township]... Mill Point, on Schoharie creek, was another collection of houses, and necessarily a business centre in early times. A German of some means, named Francis Saltz, having settled on the east bank of the creek, about the middle of the last century, joined with one 'Boss' Putman in purchasing the Shucksburg patent of 1200 acres, across the creek in the present town of Glen. Saltz took the half of the patent furthest up stream, from which he sold the site of Mill Point to a son-in-law named McCready. The next farm back of this to another son-in-law, George Young; a third farm to his grandson, Francis Frederick, and a fourth to Michael Marlett, who married Peggy Frederick. The 200 acres remaining Saltz offered to deed to Peter Crush [or Grosch], if the latter would marry his youngest daughter, a cripple, unable to walk. Crush accepted the offer, and having built a house on the tract, carried his wife to it on his back. They spent their days on the place, and left it to their only son, Francis... Abram Rulifson came from New Jersey after the Revolution, and bought the McCready farm at Mill Point, on which he built a mill, which he afterward sold to Simon and Peter Mabee. They enlarged the mill, and dug a new ditch through the 'blue bank,' at the place where the ditch still runs..." P. 15: "One of the school-houses of old stood on the border of Garret Putman's farm on the 'river road,' near Mill Point. Here old Master McCready reigned supreme for many years with a toughened beech whip. About 1820, a new school-house was built at this point, over which Ransel B. Young presided many years..." ~ORDINANCES: BAPTISM: ENDOWMENT: SEALING TO PARENTS: SEALING TO SPOUSE: The book "History of Montgomery and Fulton Counties, N.Y.," reprinted 2002 (originally printed in the 1880s): "The Development of Business Centers [in Glen Township]... Mill Point, on Schoharie creek, was another collection of houses, and necessarily a business centre in early times. A German of some means, named Francis Saltz, having settled on the east bank of the creek, about the middle of the last century, joined with one 'Boss' Putman in purchasing the Shucksburg patent of 1200 acres, across the creek in the present town of Glen. Saltz took the half of the patent furthest up stream, from which he sold the site of Mill Point to a son-in-law named McCready. The next farm back of this to another son-in-law, George Young; a third farm to his grandson, Francis Frederick, and a fourth to Michael Marlett, who married Peggy Frederick. The 200 acres remaining Saltz offered to deed to Peter Crush [or Grosch], if the latter would marry his youngest daughter, a cripple, unable to walk. Crush accepted the offer, and having built a house on the tract, carried his wife to it on his back. They spent their days on the place, and left it to their only son, Francis. It was Francis Saltz who is said to have got a millstone from Sir William Johnson for a song. One of his sons-in-law, named Philip Frederick, proposed to build a mill on his place since called Buchanan's Mills, in Florida, there being none nearer than the one at Fort Johnson. Mr. Johnson, having a millstone not in use, Saltz bought it on two years' credit. When he repaired at the end of that time to Fort Johnson to make the payment, he was urged to sing for the entertainmant of 'some grand company there visiting.' Saltz, though a famous singer, was diffident about performing before such a select audience, and only consented on condition that his creditor would forgive him the debt he came to pay. Johnson said he would do so if the singing suited him. Several songs were sung without producing the desired effect on the creditor, and Saltz, concluding he was not to get off so easily after all, produced his wallet, singing: 'Money bag, money bag, you must come out; the man he will be paid!' Guests and hosts, at this, joined in a burst of laughter; the latter expressed himself suited and the German took his money back with him. There was a family named Coss among Saltz's neighbors, and both the parents falling sick and dying, he took their children to his house for care. When one of them had become a young lady of eighteen, Saltz, then a widower of ninety, fell in love with and married her. All the neighborhood was invited to the wedding, and it was a gay time in the old Dutch fachion. The sequel was hardly as gay to the aged bridegroom, for his youthful birde ran away in a year with a hired man, incidentally taking the old man's money, which was in silver and kept in a hair trunk ornamented with fancy nails. This trunk is now owned and used by the C.C. Van Horne, aged 84, who is a great grandson of Saltz; and it is as nice as when the second Mrs Saltz skipped away with the hired man and the silver. It is not related that the old man pined for his graceless companion; but during the few remaining years of his life, he would sometimes sit down and count over his silver money, doubtless thinking bitterly of that which was spirited out of the hair trunk. These last years he spent with his grand-daughter, Mrs. Cornelius Van Horne. At his death, she, according to the custom of the day, baked for all his friends - some two hundred - who were expected to attend the funeral, but the creek was so high that only the pall bearers, in two canoes, crossed it; they buried the aged man on his homestead, of which he had never obtained any title."	McCready (I4453)
4581	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Our Van Horne Kindred," by Elsie O. Hallenback, 1958, copy in the Montgomery County NY Archives: "Francis Saltz was another early settler along the Schoharie Creek, about five miles above its entrance into the Mohawk River. In heh History of Montgomery County, it states 'that one Francis Saltz and Cornelius (Boss) Putman purchased the Shucksburg Patent of 1200 acres of land along the Schoharie Creek, Mr. Saltz taking the half farthest up the creek, and Mr. Putman the lower half. Mr. Saltz later on sold part of this land to his son-in-law by the name of McCreavy; another part to his son-in-law named Young; another part to Philip Frederick, a fourth part to Michael Marlett and the remaining 200 acres he deeded to Peter Crush [Grosch] if he would marry his crippled daughter who had never been able to walk. Mr. Crush accepted this offer, and after building a home on the land, carried his wife to it on his back.' " 2. The book "The Book of Names, Especially Relating to the Early Palatines and the Frist Settlers in the Mohawk Valley," by Lou D. MacWethy, 1933: "Tryon County Militia, 3rd Regiment, Col. Frederick Fisher," includes the name William McCredy. Could this be the same individual?	Saltz (I4452)
4582	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Palmer Families in America, Vol. 1, Lt. William Palmer of Yarmouth, Mass. and his Descendants of Greenwich, Conn.," by Horace Wilbur Palmer, 1966, pp. 295-6, available online at https://dcms.lds.org/delivery/DeliveryManagerServlet?dps_pid=IE4559536 accessed 11 Dec 2016: "TITUS4 PALMER, (David3, James2, William1) b. April 22, 1731 in Greenwich, Conn., d. --, m. -- Hannah Lockwood b. abt. 1733-4 in Greenwich, Da. of Joseph and (--) Lockwood of Greenwich (Lockwood Gen., 1889, p. 119). Titus appeared in the tax lists for Greenwich for the years from 1751 to 1770. In 1751 tax list he was shown as a tradesman taxed at one pound. He was in the 1790 U.S. Census with one male over 16, being himself, one male under 16 and one female. On May 8, 1788, Titus Palmer of Greenwich deeded to Nathaniel Palmer of Greenwich land bounded by Denham Palmer (Vol. 18, p. 2). We have no record of children, but since he resided his entire life in Greenwich, we feel certain that the following could be children of Titus. Children born in Greenwich: Nathaniel, b. abt. 1750, bpt. July 11, 1760 (1st Cong. Ch. of Stam.) Joel, b. 1752. Edward, b. --. Lieut. in Rev. War from Greenwich. Israel, b. abt. 1757" DEATH: 1. Titus Palmer died before 11 Jul 1760 per the Ancestry.com's "Connecticut, Church Record Abstracts, 1630-1920, Vol. 110, Stamford," p. 120: "Palmer, Nathanael, s. Hannah, wid. of Titus (of) Green(wic)h, bp. July 11, 1760."	Palmer, Titus (I1493)
4583	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Robert Sandford and his wife Ann Adams Sandford, with some of their descendants, 1615-1930," by Josephine Grozier Sandford Ware(Rutland, VT: Tuttle company, 1930): "ELIZABETH2 SANDFORD (Robert1), born Feb. 19, 1645, at Hartford, Conn., and died there Feb. 6, 1695. She married, about 1667, JOSEPH COLLIER, as his second wife. He came to Hartford from Salisbury, Conn., and died Nov. 16, 1691. Children, born in Hartford: i. Joseph Collier, 1668-1735; m. Apr. 15, 1695, Sarah Forbes. ii. Mary Collier, 1669-1697; m. 1689, Joseph Phelps, Jr. Three children. iii. Sarah Collier, b. 1673; m. July 22, 1697, Joseph Pratt of Hartford. iv. Elizabeth Collier, b. 1675. v. Abel Collier, b. 1677; d. 1697. vi. John Collier, b. 1679; m. July 5, 1705, Elizabeth Humphrey. Five children. vii. Abigail Collier, b. 1682; m. Mar. 6, 1701, Samuel Peck. viii. Ann Collier, b. 1684. ix. Susannah Collier, b. 1687; m. Jan. 30, 1706, Henry Brace."	Collier, Susannah (I7854)
4584	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Roster of South Carolina Patriots in the American Revolution," by Bobby Gilmer Moss, lists the following for probably this individual. I do not have the abbreviation list as to the sources he gives: "Isaac Adair, m. Ruth ___. He served in Picken's brigade (one source says Marion's brigade) and was killed in April 1781. A.A. 20; S346; Annuitants Claims." 2. From the Internet: "Stub Indents are another important resource. When South Carolina paid claims for goods, services, or damages from the Revolutionary War, they were paid with certificates called indents. Rather like stub checkbooks, the certificates were in two parts: one part was issued to the claimant as compensation; the other part was a stub on which pertinent information, such as the claimant's name, the nature of the claim, and the amount paid was recorded. The state retained the stub of the indents, and they are found at the South Carolina Department of Archives and History in Office of the Commissioners of the Treasury, Stub Indents and Indexes, 1779-1791, 22 vols." The following indents are for various Adairs and are from "Accounts Audited of Revolutionary Claims Against South Carolina," ed. by A.S. Salley, The Historical Commission of South Carolina, 1935, copy at FHL: a. Vol. 1, #20: No. 347 S; Alexander Adair; addressed to Charleston from Laurens Co. 3 Aug 1786. Alexander gives Robert Scott the power to receive the indent; subscribing witness was James Montgomery; rec'd. 14 Jun 1785. Based on militia duty as a private "before and since the reduction of Charlestown"; mentions Col. Anderson's return. b. Vol. 1, #21: No. 348 S; Benjamin Adair; dated 24 Mar 1785; subscribing witness was John Magee, received 14 Jun 1785; based on "a horse lost in public service in 1779"; no locality shown for Benjamin; mentions Col. Robert Anderson's return. c. Vol. 1, #22: No. 346 S; Isaac Adair; addressed 5 May 1785 from "Ninety Six District"; empowered Capt. James Dillard to receive payment; subscribing witness was James Montgomery; rec'd 14 Jun 1785; based on militia duty as a private "before and since the reduction of Charlestown"; mentions Col. Anderson's return. d. Vol. 1, #23: No. 350 S; James Adair; addressed 18 Sep 1785 from "Ninety Six District, Laurens Co."; empowered John Hunter, Esq. to receive payment; subscribing witness was James Montgomery; rec'd 14 Jun 1785; based on militia duty as a private "before and since the reduction of Charlestown" and as wagon master for Col. Ja's Williams from 29th Mar 1780 to 20 May for 52 day; mentions Col. Rob't Anderson's return. e. Vol. 1, #24: No. 340 W; James Adair, Junr; addressed 7 Sep 1783; received 8 Aug 1785; for "flour supplied the militia in 1783 also for recovery of Horses lost in 1779"; also mentions "flour for the use of the widows and distressed families in Col. Casey's Reg't"; also mentions "horses lost at Augusty [Augusta] under the Command of General Williamson 11 of may 1779"; subscribing witness was Robert Hanna. f. Vol. 1, #25: No. 1522 Y; James Adare, addressed 27 Jun 1787; based on "120 days Militia duty in Gen'l: Marion's Brigade in 1781, also for a Gun impressed; mentions Lt. Col. Hugh Horry. g. Vol. 1, #26: No. 349 S; John Adair; addressed 15 Sep 1785 from "96 District"; empowered John Hunter to receive payment; subscribing witness was James "Adear"; rec'd 14 Jun 1785; based on militia duty as a private "before and since the reduction of Charlestown"; mentions Col. Anderson's return. h. Vol. 1, #27: 1955 X; Joseph Adair; addressed 20 May 1785; empowered John Hunter to receive payment; subscribing witnesses included Robert Anderson, J.P., Col. Levi Casey, and Charles Saxon; based on "Joseph Addairs Commissary Commencing 20th of August 1781 and ending the 1sd of March 1782" including sundries, flour, Indian corn, fodder, "Rations and Necessarys for 2 Wounded Men belonging To Gen'l Greens Army 49 days," "1 Gun & Accoutements lost at Savannah," "Corn & Fodder for Col. Jones of Georgia," "Rations for 9 Horses of Capd. Mac bee Comp'y," "Oats for Col. Washington's Men," work with wagon and team. i. Vol. 1, #28: No. 106 I; William Adair; addressed 27 Jul 1783; several different men received endorsements in 1786 and 1787 including John Adair, Philip Hart, and John Lewis Gervais; based on service as adjutant for Col. Lacey's Regt. for 60 days June 18, 1780, and 30 days Feb. 12, 1781; subscribing witness was Joseph Palmer, J.P. Note also that John Adair shows up empowered to collect in behalf of William Kay and John Edward Auston. He also shows up as "John Adair, J.P." the subscribing witness of Ambros Ball. 3. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina." Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction. [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.] A. "There was a William Adair who evidently died single sometime between 1780 and 1784 (Abbey. Wills, p. 10-11) and also an Isaac Adair who was killed in the Revolution in 1781. (Annuity Claim). His widow Ruth (Greer?), had moved to Ga. by 1799. (Deed Bk, F, p. 471). Both these men were of the Duncan Creek area; both signed the Williams Petition in 1780 and both would have been born c1764 or before." B. "Isaac Adair of Duncan Creek area signed the Williams petition in 1780; was killed in the Revo. War for which his widow, Ruth Adair was paid an annuity from the State. "Deed Bk. B, p. 416 - 22 Aug. 1788, John Greer, Sr. to Ruth Adair, 150 a. on Duncan Creek, part of a 300 a. tract where said John Greer now lives, adj. land laid out to Joseph Greer and Bazel Prather. Wit: John Owins, Josiah Greer, John Robinson. "Deed Bk. F, p. 471 - 17 Aug. 1799, James Adair, planter, by Power of Attorney for Ruth Adair of the State of Ga., to Bazel Prather, blacksmith, 150 a. on Duncan Cr. being half of a tract containing 300 ac on the northernmost side of Duncan Creek, bound to the SE on sd. creek & then vacant on all other sides when granted to John Greer, 17 Mar. 1756 (?? Land grant map shows 1774). Wit: John Daniel Kern, Obidiah Roberts, Samuel Bishop, Jr. "Nothing is known as to parents of Isaac Adair and names of his children, if any, are not known." C. "Compensation for Revolutionary Service.. South Carolina House of Representatives-Annuities, Claims, and Pension Reports. 178[6] Feb. 10 pd. Ruth Adair, one years annuity[, 8.15.] 178[5] Sept. 21 pd. Ruth Adair, widow of Isaac, killed in Apr'l '81, [8.15.]" [Note: Brownlee had the years wrong showing the Feb. annuity in 1785 and Sept.'s in 1786; it should be reversed as I have corrected it above. I also added the amount. Source: "The South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 1, pp. 69, 156, which also prefaces the list with the following comment: "Compensation for Revolutionary Service. The Following records are preserved in their original form at the South Carolina Archives. They are entitled 'House of Representatives / Annuities, Claims, and Pension Reports,' and although they are unsigned, they evidently were transmitted by the State Treasurer to the House of Representatives."] 4. American Revolutionary War Stories involving Mangum and Adair Families in Laurens County Area of South Carolina: In John Mangum the Patriot's application for his American Rev. War pension, he mentions serving with several of the following commanders. He specifically states he was with Col. Joseph Hayes when he was killed and that he received a wound under the hands of the Tory leader William Cunningham aka "Bloody Bill." The following accounts help understand John's and the Adair family's patriotic commitment and puts some flesh to names. See separate notes in the Adair family notes for John Mangum's Adair family comrades in arms who signed the James Williams Petition which would mean that the Adair and Mangum families probably first came in contact both knowing and serving under James Williams. Both modern Laurens and adjoining Newberry Counties were in the old District Ninety Six of South Carolina. "A Laurens County Sketchbook," by Julian Stevenson Bolick, FHL book 975.731-H2b, p. 9, in speaking of the American Revolutionary War: "The people, cut off as they were from the coast and seat of government [KP note: at Charles Town or Charleston as it was later known], were not aware of the many grievances of the colonists toward the mother country. Naturally, in the months to follow, many of the Up Country people remained loyal to England, and particularly those who had been given large grants by the king. These people became known as Tories, and a gentleman's agreement was reached among some of the colonists whereby the Tories in the Carolina "Back Country" should remain in a state of neutrality. Since this agreement was made without the knowledge of Robert Cunningham, a man of high esteem and immense influence among his neighbors in Ninety Six District, he did not feel bound by the agreement. Thus, he continued to urge opposition to the revolutionary movement to the point of being apprehended on an occasion by a group of men dressed as Indians. Learning of Robert's proposed confinement in Charles Town, his brother Patrick gathered a body of friends and set out in pursuit of the group. The pursuers failed to overtake the first group, but Patrick and his men learned of, and captured, 1000 pounds of powder being sent as a present to the Cherokee Indians by the governor. Because of the proximity of the Cherokees, it was customary to make gifts from time to time to the Cherokee Nation to encourage friendship. An amount of gunpowder, included with cloth and trinkets, was intended to be only enough to meet the Indians' needs for hunting, and not a sufficient quantity to incite them to attack the settlers... "Unbiased recounting of history must include here the distasteful authority and influence exerted by two Tory leaders over their followers in dealing with their enemies, the Whigs [KP note: pre-Revolution ]. The two 'Bloody Bills', William Bates and William Cunningham, headed the list of atrocities ... Cunningham ... belonged to one of the best families in the province. A cousin of Robert and Patrick Cunningham, Bill was the only member of the family to depart from its high standard of chivalry and honor ... William was a Whig at the beginning of the struggle ... William was ordered to the Low Country, was whipped for some minor offense and was placed in chains. His work of pillage and murder apparently was a retributive vengeance on those who had wronged him, especially his former commander in arms. "So, the good citizens and the bad citizens were divided in their partisanship. Before the end of hostilities, the great plantations where hospitality had been dispensed in generous and gracious manner were closed to friendship because of divided loyalties and sympathies. These homes included White Hall, home of Andrew Williamson; Rosemont and Peach Hill, Cunningham seats and Mount Pleasant, owned by James Williams. In many cases, animosity continued. In the election of 1778, Colonel Williams and Cunningham engaged in gentlemanly fisticuffs, in which the wife of the Colonel seized Cunningham by his queue before friends could come between them. The fact that Cunningham was elected to office was evidence of the strong Tory influence in the district. It will be recollected here that Robert Cunningham had been arrested by Colonel James Williams in 1775 and sent to Charles Town, where he refused to recognize the authority of the Provincial Congress. His arrest created indignation in the "Back Country", and three years later his friends gave full support to his candidacy. "Logan's History of the 'Upper Country of South Carolina' characterizes this area as 'the classic ground of the American Revolution,' but it is difficult to locate exact spots of skirmishes occurring with the confines of the present county of Laurens. Meager records show that one encounter took place on the banks of Rabun Creek. While the armed forces on the coast had been occupied with the defense of Fort Moultrie, the western frontier of the state had become ablaze with Indians on the warpath [KP note: the neutrality of the Indians was broken when the British and their allies could use strong persuasion]. Inhabitants along the Saluda River had taken refuge in an old fort known as Lyndley's, located on Rabun Creek. Early morning of July 15, 1776, 88 Indians and 102 white men attacked the safety station. Major Jonathan Downes with 150 men had arrived at the station the evening before. The latter were on a mission to join forces with Major Williamson in an effort to suppress the Indians who erroneously had been told that their gift of gunpowder and lead captured so recently would be used by the Whigs to kill them. The attack on the fort was repulsed and thirteen prisoners, all whites dressed as Indians, were sent to Ninety Six for confinement. "On another occasion, Major Downes, commanding a small force of Whigs, happened to come upon an armed aggregation of Indians in the Scuffletown area. Tradition says that the Major overcame the Indian chief in a hand-to-hand fight, and that he took off his suspenders, tied the Indian's hands behind his back and left the fighting field with the captured chieftain astride Downes' horse. "In August of 1780, the Battle of Musgrove's Mill was fought about twelve miles north of the present city of Laurens on the Enoree River. Major Downes again served gallantly; in this encounter was, also, Colonel Joseph Hayes, who was among those massacred at Hayes Station the following year. In the home of Major Edward Musgrove a garrison of 500 British troops maintained headquarters. They were regimented soldiers retrained by platoons. The Major, too old for active duty, remained neutral in his sympathies; but his family took a very active part with sons fighting on both sides. On that August day the Whigs took up position within one mile of the mill and were in the process of planning an attack when a skirmish between a British patrol and a Whig reconnaissance group brought the entire British garrison to the scene. Young Captain Shadrack Inman asked permission to take 25 men and act as a decoy to draw the Tories into a three-pronged trap formed by force commanded by Colonel Isaac Shelby on the right, Colonel Elijah Clarke on the left and Colonel James Williams in the center. Shadrack Inman was shot seven times following the retreating British. A simple stone marks the spot where he fell. "The battle is said to have been one of the hardest ever fought in the county with small arms alone '...the smoke so thick as to hide a man at a distance of twenty rods. With the aid of Tories, the British had hoped for a quick victory in the South; instead they suffered heavy losses and their strength in South Carolina's Up Country had been badly shaken. "November, 1781, will be remembered as a month of terror for the Whigs and their families in the Ninety Six District at the hands of William Cunningham, who had left Charles Town in August for the purpose of inflicting punishment on the Whigs. Crossing Saluda River, 'Bloody Bill' and his band of 300 ruthless followers attacked Hayes Inn, a station which before had been known as Edge Hill, on the stagecoach route through this part of the Up Country. The exact date of this attack is not known, but McCrady in his 'History of South Carolina in the Revolution' traces the movements of the group of Tories. On November 7, 1781 thirty Whigs had taken refuge in an unfinished log house without door or windows on a small stream called Cloud's Creek in Edgefield County. Two of the thirty escaped, the rest being slaughtered after they had surrendered. Mr. McCrady states 'it was a fine morning after the massacre at Cloud's Creek, when at ten o'clock a party led by John Hood rode up to the station (Edge Hill) at full gallop...' Hayes Inn was burned by shooting out of a musket a ramrod tipped with flax, saturated in tar and set afire. The flaming roof caused suffocation and terror among those inside. "Captain Daniel Williams, with a group of patriots, had rested overnight at the inn. The Captain, only eighteen years of age, and Colonel Joseph Hayes, owner and operator of the inn, were promptly hanged from a pole of the fodder stack. The pole broke; and Cunningham, continuing the cruelty with gave him the name 'Bloody Bill,' cut the half strangled men to pieces with his sword. The encounter is recorded as 'Hayes Station Massacre,' a terrifying experience related by the one survivor... "It was such odious treatment of human beings that prompted General Nathanael Greene of the Whig side to make the following declaration: 'The inhabitants hunt one another like wild beasts. If a stop cannot be put to these massacres, the country will be depopulated in a few more months, as neither Whig nor Tory can live." In the District of Ninety Six alone, there were 1400 hundred widows and orphans as a result of the war." 5. James Williams Petition listing the Adair family Patriots. Note that Thomas Adair's parents are the ones listed as number 4 (Joseph and Sarah) and his grandparents are number 3 (James and Eleanor). Most of the other Adairs were brothers or cousins. The petition has come to me from Mildred Brownlee's manuscript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina" and also from the "South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 15, p. 32. James Williams was one of the most renown Patriots of the Laurens area and this listing of signers of the petition of the area gives us a good source of patriots also associated with him. Col. James Williams and Capt. Josiah Greer were also military leaders of many of these same individuals during the 1778 American invasion of British East Florida per the source of Doctor George Ross' medical reimbursement papers quoted in this database under Rebecca Montgomery's notes. This petition typescript is item #5767, Manuscript Dept., Wm. M. Perkins Library at Duke University, Durham NC. Submitted by Mrs. Mary Ann McCrary and published with permission of the Manuscript Dept. This petition pre-dates the Battle of Kings Mountain (7 Oct 1780), as Col. James Williams was killed at that time. [NB: a second version of the petition was located in the South Carolina Library in 1999 and the gaps in the Duke University petition were filled in as indicated by brackets.] {Any notes or comments added by me are in these brackets.} "To his Excellen[cy John Rutledge, E]sq. Governor & Commander in Chief in & [over th]e state of South Carolina, the Honourable the privy Counsel, the Honourable the Senate & House of Representatives in General Assembly. Whereas we (the zealous friends to our country, and to all who love and distinguish themselves in her cause) do understand & are exceeding sorry to hear that there are false & [evilly designing] Accusations either lying on or about to shortly be laid against James Williams, our present Colonel in & over Little River Regiment, and designed (as we believe) by the private Enemies of our country to deprive us of so worthy a friend of his Country in general a good officer to us in particular & thereby do a very singular Piece of Service to the common enemies of America. We do briefly & anxiously remonstrate this: that we experimentally know Colo. James Williams to have been a zealous Patriot from the commencement of the America contest with Briten; and to have always stood foremost in every occasion when called upon to the defence of his country. We do further declare that we have never known said Colo. [Jas.].Williams to distress any individuals in the Regiment who voluntarily & judiciously, when legally called upon and commanded to the field, have turned out in the Defence if their Native Rights & Privileges together with that of their Country; & we do avow it from our knowledge, that whensoever Colo. Jas. Williams either directly or indirectly executed any distressing things, it was upon the stubborn & refractory, whose practices of obstinacy declare them inimical to their country: & and that this he did, as being last promissing Effort to reduce them to the dutiful obedience of loyal & fellow citizens. Without delaying you; we your humble Petitioners do earnestly beg that you will hear this our faithful Remonstrance & proceed with our respected Colo. James Williams & all such unjust & disaffected Clamours as may come before you against him, as your superior Judgements may direct: only begging leave to conclude with this one Remark, that doubtless you know that such clamours are frequently the necessary Effect of Disaffection to the Country. [Signed:] Robt. McCrery Lt. Colo.; George Davis, Capt.; Matthew McCrar[e]y, Lt.; George Young; Matthew Cunningham; Andrew McCrary; James Greer; [James Dillard]; [John Owens]; [Samuel Ewing]; [William Davis]; [Absolom Filby]; [John McCrary Sener]; [John McCrary Juner]; [Robert Long]; [Matthew McCrary]; [William Bean]; [John Williams J.P {note J.P. is crossed out}]; [Wm. Arthur Capt.]; Josiah Greer; Joseph Ramage; John Robinson; John Bourland; John Greer Juner; Isaac Adair; Jms. Adair; [Thos McCrery J.P.]; [James Ones]; [Andrew Ones]; [John Watson]; [Hughes Manford (?)]; [David Watson]; [Isaac Greer]; [James Ralley]; [John Ramage]; [John Glenn]; [John Jones (M L. (?)]; Henry Atwood; James Adair, Sr.; Joseph Adair Jr.; Joseph Adair; Benjamin Adair; Joseph Adair Sr.; James Adair Jr., son of James; [William Adair]; [John Finney]; [John Adair]; [John Adair Sener]; [James Craige]; [William Craig]; [James Howerton]; [Phillip Whitten]; [John Gray]; [John Greer]; [James Montgomery]; Thomas Ewing; William Blake; James Gamble; [Edward Stapleton]; [John Gamble]; [William Huddleston]; [James Huddleston]; [Alexander Adair]; [Benjamin Willson]; [Benja. Goodman]; [Daniel Williams] Suggested identification of the Adairs who signed this petition: 1. Isaac Adair - Killed in Apr. 1781, left widow, Ruth. 2. Jms. Adair - b. 1747, son of' Joseph Adair, Sr.; mar. Rebecca Montgomery. 3. James Adair, Sr. - died before 1796; wife, Eleanor. 4. Joseph Adair, Jr. - Son of above James & Eleanor; wife Sarah. 5. Joseph Adair - died 1812; son of Joseph Adair, Sr. 6. Benjamin Adair - died 1823; son of Joseph Adair, Sr.; wife Nancy. 7. Joseph Adair, Sr. - died 1789-90; wife: Susannah. 8. James Adair, Jr., son of James - son of James Adair & wife Eleanor; died 1818, wife Hannah. 9. William Adair - died 1780-84. Estate administered 1784, Abbe. Wills, p. 10. 10. John Adair - died 1813 in Ga., wife Jane; son of Joseph Adair; grandson of Joseph Adair, Sr. 11. John Adair, Sr. - Killed in 1782, wife Sarah. Abbe. Wills, p. 10. Probable son of Joseph Adair, Sr. {Kerry's note: or maybe James Adair, Sr.} 12. Alexander Adair - Scotch-Irish immigrant in 1767? See Protestant Immigrants to SC - Janie Revill, p. 74. {Note the above suggestions are as provided by Mildred Brownlee. I make the following additions of individuals related to the Adairs: 13. James Gamble - father of William Gamble who marries Martha Adair, daughter of James Adair who was son of James Adair, Sr., the original settler and cooper. 14. Robert Long - Son of Susannah Murdough from her first marriage before she married Joseph Adair the cooper. 15. John Owens - Husband of Mary Long. Mary was the sister of Robert Long and a daughter of Susannah Murdough from her first marriage before Joseph Adair. 16. John Ramage - Husband to Jean or Jane Adair, the daughter of Joseph Adair the cooper and his first wife Sarah Laferty. 17. George Davis - Died 1781- 1783. First husband to Elizabeth Adair, daughter of Joseph Adair, Jr. and Elizabeth ___. 18. James Montgomery - Father to Rebecca who married James Adair, the saddler and son of Joseph Adair the cooper. James' other daughter Isabella married Dr. George Ross who was a physician with many of the above in their East Florida expedition in the early days of the Rev. War. 19. John Jones - There were two John Jones in the area at the time. One was the husband of Hannah Adair, daughter of James and Eleanor Adair. Unsure which John Jones this may be. Our John Jones died before Sep 1788." 6. "The South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 11, pp. 183-184: "Ninety Six District Militia in the American Revolution," contributed by Robert S. Davis, Jr., Jasper, GA: "The following account of medicines provided South Carolina soldiers during the 1778 American invasion of British East Florida was found in the Lyman C. Draper Collection of the State Historical Society of Wisconsin, Volume 1, series VV, fo. 28, and is reproduced here with the permission of State Historical Society of Wisconsin. It was located through Josephine L. Harper, 'Guide to the Draper Manuscripts,' (Madison: State Historical Society of Wisconsin, 1983). The Draper Collection is available on microfilm at the South Carolina Archives, the University of Georgia, Emory University and elsewhere." The doctor was George Ross who was the brother-in-law to Rebecca Montgomery (he married Isabella Montgomery): "1778. The publick of South Carolina... to George Ross... Dr: To medicines adminstered to the Men, who went out in the Expedition to Florida under the command of Colonel Williamson, By Order of Colonel James Williams. August 9th :8= Vomit 32 s/6-purging Ingredts: with Rheubard 50s/3 for Jon: Adair Junr: in Capt: Josiah Greers compy. 4₤2S6P. 9th= Vomit 3s/6 for 2 papers of purgg. Ingredients ₤ 4+ 6 anadyne powders ₤ 3: for Robt: Long in Ct: Greers Co: 8 12 6..." 17th= Vomit 32s/6 Febrifuge Ingredients ₤3..5s for Jon. Ramage … Capt: Greers Co. 4 17 6. 15th= Febrifuge Ingredients for Jon. Romage ... Capt. Greers Compy. 3 5 0. 16th= visit 4 miles 40s/6 cooling powders ₤3 for Jon: Ramage ... Capt. Greers Co. 5 0 0. 3 1/2 ozs saline mixture ₤5 for Jon: Ramage ... Capt. Greers Compy. 5 0 0. Vomit 32s/6 ... for Isaac Adair ... Capt. Greer's Company. 1 12 6. ninety six District July 31st 79 Personally appeared before me one of the States Justices of the peace Wm Boss... and made oath that the above acct: is Just and true ... /S/ J.S. Hayes JP; For Doctr: George Ross /S/ Wm Ross. Augst. 4 1779 I Dow hear by sertifi that the above Serves Was Don by My orders this from under my Hand this day a bove wrten /S/ Coll Jas Williams."	Adair, Isaac (I3711)
4585	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Gerat Spencer: "William Spencer, bapt. Oct. 11, 1601, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, emigrated with his three brothers to New England, 1630. Settled in "New Town," now Cambridge, Mass., till 1638, when he moved to Hartford, Conn. Was Selectman, Deputy to Court, a Commissioner to revise the laws, etc. He d. 1640, leaving wife Agnes and three children. Elizabeth Spencer, bap. Oct. 21, 1602; m. Tomlyers as appears in Richard's will. John Spencer, bap. June 22, 1604, at Stotford. Henry Spencer, bap. Aug. 11, 1605, at Stotfold; buried Oct. 20, 1607. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 29, 1607 at Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with three brothers. Settled in Cambridge (New Town) till 1637; then moved to Hartford, Conn. Freeman 1634; in Pequoit War 1637; Sergt. Train Band, 1650; he m. (1) ___, who d. 1644; left three sons; m. (2) 1645, Sarah Reading; had six children; he d. 1687. Richard Spencer, bap. Dec. 11, 1608, at Stotfold; d. May 6, 1614. Michael Spencer, bap. May 5, 1611, at Stotfold; emigrated ot New England, 1630, with his three brothers. Lived at Cambridge and Lynn, Mass.; d. 1653; had two children. His first wife unknown; m. (2) widow Robbins. It is not known that any descendants of this emigrant brother are living. Garrard Spencer, bapt. April 25, 1614, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with his three brothers, Thomas, William, and Michael. Settled in Cambridge till 1637; moved to Lynn, thence to Hartford in 1660, and to Haddam, Conn., in 1662. He was made Freeman in 1637; Ensign of Lynn Train Band, 1636; Deputy from Haddam to General Court from 1674 to 1680. His will of Sept. 17, 1683, probated in 1685, at Hartford." 2. "The Great Migration," by Robert Charles Anderson: "Jared Spencer Origin: Stotfold, Bedford. Migration: 1634 (based on grant of land at Cambridge on 1 September 1634 [CaTR 10]). First Residence: Cambridge. Removes Lynn 1636, Hartford 1660, Haddam 1662... Associations: Jared Spencer was brother of William Spencer {1631, Cambridge} [GMB 3:1721-25], Thomas Spencer {1633, Cambridge} [GMB 3:1718-21], and Michael Spencer {1634, Cambridge} [TAG 27:84]. Elizabeth, the wife of Timothy Tomlins {1632, Cambridge}, was probably sister of Jared Spencer [TAG 41:109-18; GMB 3:1828-30]..." 3. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "Gerard Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, co. Bedford, 20 May 1576, died before 1646; married at Upper Gravenhurst, Co. Bedford, 10 Nov. 1600, Alice Whitbread or Whitbred (see 32:129), who belonged to a family of some prominence. An account of her family is reserved for a later chapter. It seems quite possible that Gerard and his family moved from Stotfold some years before the emigration of his sons to New England; perhaps to London, where his brother Richard had become a prosperous haberdasher. Children, recorded at Stotfold i. William, bapt. 11 Oct. 1601. ii. Elizabeth, bapt. 31 Oct. 1602; m. ___ Tomlins. iii. John, bapt. 22 Jan. 1603/4 almost certainly d. young or without issue before 1646, since neither he nor his heirs are named in the will of his uncle Richard which gave a large legacy to each of his three surviving brothers and the same amount to the children of his deceased brother William. iv. Henry, bapt. 11 Aug. 1605; bur. 20 Oct. 1607. v. Thomas, bapt. 29 Mar. 1607. vi. Richard, bapt. 11 Dec. 1608; bur. 6 May 1614. vii. A son, bur. 24 Mar. 1609/10. viii. Michael, bapt. 5 May 1611. ix. Gerard, bapt. 25 Apr. 1614." 4. "The Great Migration Begins," by Robert Charles Anderson: "Timothy Tomlins Origin: Unknown Migration: 1632 First Residence: Cambridge Removes: Lynn by 1634 Occupation: On 8 September 1636 "Mr. Tymothy Tomlins is licensed to keep a house of entertainment at Saugust" [MBCR 1:180]. In a case before Salem court on 9 July 1645, Timothy Tomlins deposed of William Prichett [Pritchard] that "[m]y wife and I were out of the house, and he drew more wine himself and drank too much" [EQC 1:82]. Church Membership: Admission to a Massachusetts Bay church prior to 4 March 1632/3 implied by freemanship. Freeman: 4 March 1632/3 [MBCR 1:367]. Education The various tasks assigned Timothy Tomlins by the General Court presuppose some education. Offices: "Mr. Tymothy Tomlyns" appointed to a committee to oversee the "powder & shot, & all other ammunition, in the several plantations where they live," 3 September 1634 [MBCR 1:125]; committee "to consider of the act of Mr. Endicott, in defacing the colors," 6 May 1635 [MBCR 1:145]; committee to make a colony-wide tax assessment, 8 September 1636, 1 August 1637 [MBCR 1:180, 201]; committee to "settle the bounds between Charistowne, Boston, & Linn," 6 June 1639 [MBCR 1:263]; committee "to set out the nearest, cheapest, safest, & most convenient way between Linn & Winnetsemet," 13 May 1640 [MBCR 1:289]. Deputy from Lynn to General Court, 3 March 1634/5, 8 September 1636, 18 April 1631, 17 May 1637, 26 September 1637, 2 November 1637, 12 March 1637/8, 2 May 1638, 13 March 1638/9, 22 May 1639, 13 May 1640, 7 October 1640 [MBCR 1:135, 178, 192, 194, 204, 205, 220, 227, 250, 256, 288, 301]. Essex jury, 27 June 1636 (foreman), 26 December 1637, 25 January 1641/2 [EQC 1:3, 7, 33]; grand jury, 26 December 1643, 9 July 1644 [EQC 1:57, 62]. Estate: Granted ten acres at Cambridge, on the west side of the river, 4 August 1634 [CaTR 8]. From the evidence of a mutilated entry in the Cambridge land inventory on 1 May 1635, this was the only parcel of land that he held [CaBOP 5]. Received eighty acres in the Lynn land grant of 1638 [EQC 2:270]. (Essex County deeds from 1660 and later refer to land granted to Timothy Tomlins by Lynn [ELR 2:5, 6, 3:43].) On 28 September 1641, John Winthrop caused a statement to be recorded indicating that any persons claiming part of Long Island without leave from the Earl of Sterling, who held the King's patent, did so illegally. He specifically mentioned that "Edward Tomlins and Timothy Tomlins, together with one Hansard Knowles, clerk, & others, have lately entered and taken possession of some part of the Longe Iland..." and called them intruders [SLR 1:21-22]. The General Court seconded, this warning, directly ordering that "Mr. Edward [Tomlins] & Tymo: Tomlins, with John Poole, were admonished not to go to the Dutch because of scandal & offence" [MBCR 1:337]. Birth: Baptized Todenham, Gloucestershire, 11 January 1606/7, son of Edward and Mary () Tomlins. Death: Probably by 17 March 1645/6 when Elizabeth (Spencer) Tomlins appears as a widow, but certainly by December 1647 (when Nicolas Batty of Lynn was appointed guardian of the children of William Ballard in place of Timothie Tomlins who had since deceased [TAG 41:111, EQC 1:131]). Marriage: Probably Elizabeth Spencer, daughter of Gerrard Spencer [TAG 41:109-18]. Child: i Samuel, named in uncle Samuel's 1661 will [Waters 598]. Associations: Edward Tomlins of Lynn was brother of Timothy. (See sketch of Edward for further discussion of other possible relationships.) Comments: By analysis of the committee of 3 September 1634 and the list of deputies of 3 March 1634/5, Timothy Tomlins is found to be representing Lynn in both cases. On 7 March 1636/7 the General Court noted that "Tymothy Tomlins was contented to take only 10s. of John Stretton" [MBCR 1:194]; the details of the matter in dispute are not evident. In Essex court on various dates between 31 December 1639 and 27 August 1 644 as witness, surety or plaintiff [EQC 1:14, 22, 32, 45, 52, 64, 70]." 5. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp.159-160: "THE EARLY DAYS IN NEWE TOWNE (CAMBRIDGE)... In 1630 or 1631, when the Spencer siblings made their arrival in New England (Elizabeth perhaps in 1629), they were all very young adults and all of the males were unmarried. William1 Spencer, the oldest, was about age 30. The second sibling, Elizabeth, was about 27 years of age and most likely already married to Timothy Tomlins of Gloucestershire. Elizabeth1 Spencer very likely came to the New World at least one or two years in advance of her four brothers, settling first at Salem and later at Lynn. Thomas1 Spencer, the subject of this article, was 23 years of age in 1630 and came to New England as a young bachelor. Michael1 Spencer was 19 and Gerard1 was was only 16 years of age. We believe that all four brothers probably came at the same time (1630?) in the first vessels of the Winthrop Fleet. All of their names appear in the very early records of Newe Towne (Cambridge), Massachusetts. In the past, some historians have believed that the Spencer brothers were members of the famous "Braintree Company" of County Essex, England, whose members first settled at Wollaston (Quincy) south of Boston. There is clear evidence now (records of the General Court at Newe Towne) that William1 Spencer already was at Cambridge at least one year before the Braintree Company came to that town in the late summer of 1632. Hence, the Spencer siblings did not have a close affiliation with the Rev. Thomas Hooker, the leader of the Braintree Company. Indeed, both William1 and Thomas1 seem not to have been in the first and second contingents (or perhaps a third) of Hooker's congregation which went to Hartford in 1635 and 1636. Thomas, nevertheless, was a member from Hartford of Major JohnMASON's army which fought the Pequot War of 1637. William Spencer, a leading figure in Cambridge, does not appear among the Hartford residents until about 1638 (or more likely 1639), perhaps attracted by the presence of his brother Thomas who apparently had become an "inhabitant" by virtue of his service in the Pequot War." 6. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpts from pp. 141-155 that are applicable to Elizabeth Spencer (see notes of husband Timothy Tomlins for full transcript): "It is not widely known that the Four Spencer Brothers had a sister, Elizabeth Spencer (b. 1602), who also came to New England, but whose history is shrouded in the dim ages of the past. The absence of any historical statements on Elizabeth is not unexpected because references to the wives of the early pioneers is almost totally lacking. Our only alternative is to study the records of their spouses and from that limited source attempt to visualize the life and experiences of the females in the wilderness of New England. Elizabeth Spencer was married to Timothy Tomlins (Tomlyns), a member of a large family which was native to county Gloucestershire, England. The identification of the Tomlins family stems largely from the will of Samuel Tomlins "minister of Northaw in the county of Hertford" which was proved 11 October 1661..." "We note from the "History of Lynn" (Newhall) that fifty male settlers were listed in the influx of 1630 and all were identified as "heads of families". Both Edward and Timothy Tomlins were identified on this list of fifty settlers, as was Thomas Willis, the husband of Mary Tomlins. Newhall gives the distinct impression that these fifty settlers were passengers on one or more of the first eleven vessels of the Winthrop Fleet which reached New England in 1630. A much different and undoubtedly more accurate record is provided by C.E. Banks who identifies Edward Tomlins [a brother of Timothy] as a passenger on one of six ships reaching New England a year in advance of the Winthrop vessels of 1630. These earlier vessels of 1629 did not sail as a unified "convoy", but rather came from several widely scattered ports in England with approximately 350 passengers. The six vessels were Talbot, Lyon's Whelp, Lyon, George Bonaventure, Four Sisters, and the Mayflower. In some cases, specific names of passengers could not be correlated with specific ships. Such was the case with Edward Tomlins. Thus, it is clear that the arrival of the Tomlins families in New England was quite different from the arrival of the Four Spencer Brothers who almost certainly came with the Winthrop vessels of 1630 or 1631. Edward and Timothy Tomlins most likely spent the first year at Salem and then moved on to Lynn as part of the fifty families which came to Lynn in 1630. The same scenario undoubtedly applied to Thomas Willis, the husband of Mary Tomlins. One of the striking aspects of the prior arrival of the Tomlins families in advance of the Spencer Brothers is the real possibility that Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins was in New England a year in advance of her brothers that is, 1629 compared to 1630. It seems certain that the Spencer Brothers (at least the two older ones, William and Thomas) could not have come before 1630 when the first vessels of the Winthrop Fleet came to Boston. We know Edward and Timothy Tomlins came in 1629 in advance of the Winthrop Fleet. The historian of Lynn (Newhall) states that all the males who came to Lynn in 1630 were heads of families. In any event, we have a strong probability that Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins arrived in the New World in advance of her brothers and may have been the trigger which launched her male siblings upon the "Great Adventure." "...The year 1645 may have been a turning point for the Tomlins families in Lynn because this marked the approximate year of Timothy's death. There is further evidence that Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins returned to England because she was a beneficiary in the will of RichardA Spencer, proved 8 June 1646. (Waters) In this will, Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins was named a co-beneficiary (along with two other female relatives) of a messuage in Grace Church Street, London. Such an arrangement of income from property in England would have seemed unlikely if Elizabeth had remained in New England. Elizabeth and Timothy Tomlins had one child, Samuel Tomlins, who is mentioned in the will of the Rev. Samuel Tomlins of Northaw, Herts, in 1661." "...Edward TOMLIINS was a Deputy to the General Court. (This is the last record of the Tomlins brothers in the History of Lynn. From the probate records in England, it appears that Timothy TOMLIN had died in 1645. Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins was listed as a widow and beneficiary in the will of RichardA Spencer, proved 8 June 1646. Elizabeth was designated as a co-beneficiary with the Bland sisters for income from certain properties located in London. This bequest carries the implication that Elizabeth may have returned to England after the death of her husband, Timothy Tomlins)." "...Finally, what was the fate of the Tomlins brothers and especially of Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins? We need a great deal more research both in America and in England to elucidate an answer. We do know that Timothy Tomlins died at a relatively young age, probably in his mid-forties at Lynn in 1645. In this respect, his life was similar to that of his brother-in-law, William Spencer, who died at Hartford in 1640, barely 39 years of age. As we noted earlier, there is some evidence that Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins returned to England after the death of her husband. Elizabeth and Timothy Tomlins were known to have had a son, Samuel Tomlins, of whom nothing further is found in the records." "...As for Edward Tomlins, it seems certain that he was still living in 1661 when the will of his brother, Samuel Tomlins, was proved on 11 October 1661 in county Hertfordshire, England. Not only was Edward named as a beneficiary, but the same was true for Samuel Tomlins, the son of Timothy and Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins. Just where Edward Tomlins was living at this stage in his life is a matter of conjecture. The last record of Edward at Lynn was in 1644 when he was chosen as a Deputy to the General Court of the Commmonwealth. Since there is no further mention of Edward Tomlins in the history of Lynn, it would be reasonable to expect that Edward, like his sister-in-law, Elizabeth Spencer Tomlins and her son Samuel, may all have returned to England. Some of the historians (such as Paige) believed that Edward Tomlins was living in Dublin in 1679." 7. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, pp. 79-114, provides a long article on "Why and How did the Spencer Siblings of Bedfordshire Come to America," "The First Generation of the Spencer Siblings in America," and "The Five Spencer Siblings of Bedfordshire, the Role of the Braintree Company, and the Beginnings of Cambridge, Massachusetts." I have fully transcribed all three of these chapters within the notes of Thomas Spencer, the immigrant, who is my direct ancestor. Rather than include the same lengthy article in all four of the other immigrant Spencers, I include this reference only to the notes of Thomas Spencer. The same author does include many (but not all) of the important facts from the three chapters in later chapters which focus on the individual siblings and which I fully transcribe in their individual notes. 8. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 62-63: "The Family of GerardA Spencer (b. 1576-d.before 1646) and Alice Whitbread (1580-1646) of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds. -William1 Spencer (GerardA, MichaelB, JohnC...). (The oldest of the Four Brothers who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 11 Oct 1601 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. Agnes HARRIS, 1633, Stotfold, Beds. Witn.: Agnes Pratt. (IGI A034); d. 1640 at Hartford, CT. -Elizabeth1 Spencer (Also an emigrant to New England, perhaps a year prior to her four sibling brothers); bapt. 31 Oct 1602 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. Timothy TOMLIN (Timothy and Elizabeth were first at Salem, then first settlers at Lynn, MA). -Henry Spencer; bapt. 11 Aug 1605 at Stotfold, Beds.; bur. 20 Oct 1607. -Thomas1 Spencer (Second oldest of the Four Brothers); bapt. 29 Mar 1607 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. (1) Ann Derifeild (Derifall), Ann b. ca 1610; m. (2) Sarah Bearding (BARDING) at Hartford, CT, 11 Sept 1645. Sarah d. before 1674; d. 11 Sept 1687 at Hartford, CT. -Richard Spencer; bapt. 11 Dec 1608; bur. 6 May 1614. -Michael1 Spencer (Third oldest of the Four Brothers); bapt. 5 May 1611 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. ISABEL ___; d. 1653 at Lynn, MA. -Gerard1 Spencer (Youngest of The Four Brothers); bapt. 25 April 1614 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. (1) Hannah HillS (Hannah d. before Gerard made his Will in 1683 and perhaps much earlier); m. (2) Rebecca (Porter) Clark after 1677. She was the dau. of John and Anne (White) Porter of Windsor; d. 1685 at Haddam, CT." 9. The periodical "Connecticut Nutmegger," 27[June 1994);32-37, "William Spencer, an Early Leader in New England, and his wife Agnes Harris, ancestress of the Edwards Family of Connecticut," by Jack T. Spencer and Edith W. Spencer: The genealogy of the Five Spencer Siblings of Bedfordshire, England, was explored in detail in the famous articles published by Donald Lines Jacobus in the The American Genealogist nearly a half century ago. William, Elizabeth, Thomas, Michael, and Gerard Spencer were all born in county Bedfordshire in the early 1600's when Puritanism was assuming a major force in the religious life of England. All five of the Spencer siblings came to America. The two oldest brothers (William and Thomas) almost certainly came in the earliest contingents of the Winthrop Fleet, probably in 1630 or 1631. William Spencer (1601-1640) played an important role in the history of the Massachusetts Bay Company and the founding of both Cambridge, Massachusetts and Hartford, Connecticut. The five Spencer siblings had been raised in Stotfold, county Bedfordshire in the "heartland" of England. Most of their ancestors had lived in the town of Edworth in the same county for several centuries. There were numerous other branches of the Spencer line who had lived in Bedfordshire as well as in some of the neighboring counties. The exact relationships among these earlier Spencer lines are not entirely clear. However, as we have written in an earlier account, the lines down to Gerard Spencer (father of the five siblings) have been depicted for nine generations (back to generation "H") in England with a considerable degree of reliability. Of the five Spencer siblings who came to America in the early 1600's, William undoubtedly was the best prepared for the task from the standpoint of age and educational attainments. He was thirty years of age in 1631, while his siblings ranged in age from 29 (Elizabeth) to 17 (Gerard). It has been stated by some historians that William was a close associate of the Rev. Thomas Hooker, the leader of the ".Braintree Company" of county Essex. Before coming to America, Hooker had his headquarters at Little Baddow near Chelmsford in county Essex. A recent search of the vital records for county Essex and several towns around Chelmsford has given no indication that the parents of the five Spencer siblings (Gerard and Alice Spencer) had moved to county Essex in order to be near to the Rev. Hooker's congregation, nor is there any indication that any of the siblings had lived in county Essex. This leads to the conclusion that if William Spencer was in fact a close associate of the Rev. Hooker, this relationship may have developed in New England rather having taken place at an earlier date in the home country. A careful search of all the original and secondary records on The Great Migration (1630-1640) has offered no clue as to the ship or ships on which the Spencer siblings embarked for New England. We do not know for certain if they came as an individual group or singly or in pairs. Despite these gaps in our knowledge, we can with a high degree of certainty designate the year in which William Spencer arrived in New England. The same can be said for his next younger brother Thomas Spencer. These conclusions are based on the fact that the early ships from England uniformly left their home ports early in the spring and arrived at their destination in New England in mid-summer. (There was only a slight deviation from this pattern). From the original records of the Massachusetts Bay Company, we know that William Spencer was in New England on 4 March 1632 when he took the oath of Freeman. Hence, he must have arrived in Boston at least by 1631. Could William possibly have come in the first ships of the Winthrop Fleet in 1630? Certainly the possibility cannot be ruled out. In addition, we know William was in the original group of eight proprietors who were the first residents of Newe Towne (later Cambridge). Thomas Spencer took the oath of Freeman on 1 April 1633. Likewise, Gerard was accepted on 9 March 1637; Michael in March of 1638. The gap between the oldest pair of brothers and the youngest pair is considerable, amounting to five or six years. II. Agnes Harris Spencer and William Edwards... References Banks, C.E. "Topographical Dictionary of 2,88r English Emigrants to New England 1620-1650". Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1981. Berquist, D.C. "A Visit to Barnstaple, County Devon". Le Despencer, Vol. 16, May 1992. Goodwin, N. "Genealogical Notes - Contributions to the Family History of Some of the First Settlers of Connecticut and Massachusetts". Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1982. Love, W.D. "The Colonial History of Hartford", Conn. Printers, 1935. McCracken G.E. "Tucker-Wyatt-Allyn-Pratt. The Wife of William Spencer and William Edwards". The American Genealogist, Vol. 42, 1966. Manwaring, C.W, "A Digest of the Early Connecticut Probate Records". Vol. 1. Hartford District, 1635-1700. R.S. Peck & Co. Hartford, 1904. Paige, L.R. "History of Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1630-1877". The Riverside Press, Cambridge, 1877. Pitkin, R.S. "Notable Descendants of Agnes Harris Spencer-Edwards". Richardson, D. "The English Origin of Agnes Harris of Hartford, Conn., Wife of William Spencer and William Edwards", The American Gen. 63:33-45. 1988. Spencer, J.T., Edith Spencer, Virgil "A Comparative Analysis of Genealogical Records for Ancestors of the Four Spencer Brothers in England". Le Despencer, Vol. 3, Aug. 1993. Tepper, M. "Passengers to America". Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1980. -"Original Distribution of Lands in Hartford among the Settlers". Conn. Historical Soc., Hartford: 1912. -"The Records the Town of Cambridge (Newe Towne), Mass. 1630-1703". Cambridge, 1901. -"The Register Book of the Lands and Houses in Newe Towne and the Town of Cambridge with the Records of the Proprietors of the Common Lands", Cambridge, 1896." 10. The periodical "Connecticut Nutmegger," by Jack T. Spencer, CSG, "The Families Linked to Sgt. Thomas Spencer, a Co-Founder of Hartford," vol. 29, pp. 14 "I. BACKGROUND Sgt. THOMAS1 SPENCER was one of the "Four Spencer Brothers" of Bedfordshire, England, who were among the earliest settlers of New England and who almost certainly were passengers in the earliest vessels of the Winthrop Fleet in 1630 or 1631. THOMAS1 was the second oldest of the Spencer Brothers. The older was WILLIAM1 SPENCER (1601-1640). The two youngest brothers were MICHAEL1 SPENCER (1611-1653) and GERARD SPENCER (1614-c.1683). There also was a sister, ELIZABETH1 SPENCER (1602- ) who came to New England as the wife of TIMOTHY TOMLYNS and settled at Lynn, Massachusetts. The male Spencer siblings (William, Thomas, Michael, Gerard) first settled at Newe Towne (Cambridge, Massachusetts.) A few years later the two older brothers, along with other pioneers, became co-founders of Hartford, Connecticut. Michael and Gerard eventually settled at Lynn, Massachusetts, but Gerard made another move in later years to become the "patriarch" of Haddam, Connecticut. All of the Spencer siblings were born at Stotfold, co. Bedfordshire, England. Their parents were GERARDA SPENCER (1576- ) and ALICE WHITBREAD SPENCER. These Spencers were descendants of a long line of this surname in Bedfordshire whose ancestry can be traced back with certainty to the middle of the 14th century. Tracing the general lineage to even earlier times, we know that the original ancestors came to England with William the Conqueror in 1066 and participated in the Battle of Hastings. In the ensuing two or three centuries, the "Despencers" ranked among the highest of the Norman nobility, sometimes gaining and sometimes losing (their lives) for this close relationship. In earlier publications (see reference list), we have described the important activities undertaken by WILLIAM1 SPENCER in the founding of Cambridge, Massachusetts. He was the first Town Clerk of Cambridge and later served as a "Selectman" for several years. William played even more important roles for the General Court of the Massachusetts Bay Company, especially in regard to surveying and setting the boundary lines for many of the towns under the control of the Court. For many years he served as a Deputy representing Newe Towne at the frequent meetings of the General Court in Cambridge and in Boston. As for ELIZABETH1 SPENCER, we already have documented the activities of her husband, TIMOTHY TOMLINS (see reference list), who was a co-founder of Lynn, Massachusetts in 1630. Timothy, like William Spencer, was a prominent leader in Lynn and served as a Deputy to the General Court and in many other civic and military capacities before his untimely death about 1645..."	Spencer, Elizabeth (I4514)
4586	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Gerat Spencer: "William Spencer, bapt. Oct. 11, 1601, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, emigrated with his three brothers to New England, 1630. Settled in "New Town," now Cambridge, Mass., till 1638, when he moved to Hartford, Conn. Was Selectman, Deputy to Court, a Commissioner to revise the laws, etc. He d. 1640, leaving wife Agnes and three children. Elizabeth Spencer, bap. Oct. 21, 1602; m. Tomlyers as appears in Richard's will. John Spencer, bap. June 22, 1604, at Stotford. Henry Spencer, bap. Aug. 11, 1605, at Stotfold; buried Oct. 20, 1607. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 29, 1607 at Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with three brothers. Settled in Cambridge (New Town) till 1637; then moved to Hartford, Conn. Freeman 1634; in Pequoit War 1637; Sergt. Train Band, 1650; he m. (1) ___, who d. 1644; left three sons; m. (2) 1645, Sarah Reading; had six children; he d. 1687. Richard Spencer, bap. Dec. 11, 1608, at Stotfold; d. May 6, 1614. Michael Spencer, bap. May 5, 1611, at Stotfold; emigrated ot New England, 1630, with his three brothers. Lived at Cambridge and Lynn, Mass.; d. 1653; had two children. His first wife unknown; m. (2) widow Robbins. It is not known that any descendants of this emigrant brother are living. Garrard Spencer, bapt. April 25, 1614, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with his three brothers, Thomas, William, and Michael. Settled in Cambridge till 1637; moved to Lynn, thence to Hartford in 1660, and to Haddam, Conn., in 1662. He was made Freeman in 1637; Ensign of Lynn Train Band, 1636; Deputy from Haddam to General Court from 1674 to 1680. His will of Sept. 17, 1683, probated in 1685, at Hartford." 2. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "Gerard Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, co. Bedford, 20 May 1576, died before 1646; married at Upper Gravenhurst, Co. Bedford, 10 Nov. 1600, Alice Whitbread or Whitbred (see 32:129), who belonged to a family of some prominence. An account of her family is reserved for a later chapter. It seems quite possible that Gerard and his family moved from Stotfold some years before the emigration of his sons to New England; perhaps to London, where his brother Richard had become a prosperous haberdasher. Children, recorded at Stotfold i. William, bapt. 11 Oct. 1601. ii. Elizabeth, bapt. 31 Oct. 1602; m. ___ Tomlins. iii. John, bapt. 22 Jan. 1603/4 almost certainly d. young or without issue before 1646, since neither he nor his heirs are named in the will of his uncle Richard which gave a large legacy to each of his three surviving brothers and the same amount to the children of his deceased brother William. iv. Henry, bapt. 11 Aug. 1605; bur. 20 Oct. 1607. v. Thomas, bapt. 29 Mar. 1607. vi. Richard, bapt. 11 Dec. 1608; bur. 6 May 1614. vii. A son, bur. 24 Mar. 1609/10. viii. Michael, bapt. 5 May 1611. ix. Gerard, bapt. 25 Apr. 1614."	Spencer, John (I2176)
4587	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Gerat Spencer: "William Spencer, bapt. Oct. 11, 1601, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, emigrated with his three brothers to New England, 1630. Settled in "New Town," now Cambridge, Mass., till 1638, when he moved to Hartford, Conn. Was Selectman, Deputy to Court, a Commissioner to revise the laws, etc. He d. 1640, leaving wife Agnes and three children. Elizabeth Spencer, bap. Oct. 21, 1602; m. Tomlyers as appears in Richard's will. John Spencer, bap. June 22, 1604, at Stotford. Henry Spencer, bap. Aug. 11, 1605, at Stotfold; buried Oct. 20, 1607. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 29, 1607 at Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with three brothers. Settled in Cambridge (New Town) till 1637; then moved to Hartford, Conn. Freeman 1634; in Pequoit War 1637; Sergt. Train Band, 1650; he m. (1) ___, who d. 1644; left three sons; m. (2) 1645, Sarah Reading; had six children; he d. 1687. Richard Spencer, bap. Dec. 11, 1608, at Stotfold; d. May 6, 1614. Michael Spencer, bap. May 5, 1611, at Stotfold; emigrated ot New England, 1630, with his three brothers. Lived at Cambridge and Lynn, Mass.; d. 1653; had two children. His first wife unknown; m. (2) widow Robbins. It is not known that any descendants of this emigrant brother are living. Garrard Spencer, bapt. April 25, 1614, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with his three brothers, Thomas, William, and Michael. Settled in Cambridge till 1637; moved to Lynn, thence to Hartford in 1660, and to Haddam, Conn., in 1662. He was made Freeman in 1637; Ensign of Lynn Train Band, 1636; Deputy from Haddam to General Court from 1674 to 1680. His will of Sept. 17, 1683, probated in 1685, at Hartford." 2. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "Gerard Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, co. Bedford, 20 May 1576, died before 1646; married at Upper Gravenhurst, Co. Bedford, 10 Nov. 1600, Alice Whitbread or Whitbred (see 32:129), who belonged to a family of some prominence. An account of her family is reserved for a later chapter. It seems quite possible that Gerard and his family moved from Stotfold some years before the emigration of his sons to New England; perhaps to London, where his brother Richard had become a prosperous haberdasher. Children, recorded at Stotfold i. William, bapt. 11 Oct. 1601. ii. Elizabeth, bapt. 31 Oct. 1602; m. ___ Tomlins. iii. John, bapt. 22 Jan. 1603/4 almost certainly d. young or without issue before 1646, since neither he nor his heirs are named in the will of his uncle Richard which gave a large legacy to each of his three surviving brothers and the same amount to the children of his deceased brother William. iv. Henry, bapt. 11 Aug. 1605; bur. 20 Oct. 1607. v. Thomas, bapt. 29 Mar. 1607. vi. Richard, bapt. 11 Dec. 1608; bur. 6 May 1614. vii. A son, bur. 24 Mar. 1609/10. viii. Michael, bapt. 5 May 1611. ix. Gerard, bapt. 25 Apr. 1614." 3. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 62-63: "The Family of GerardA Spencer (b. 1576-d.before 1646) and Alice Whitbread (1580-1646) of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds. -William1 Spencer (GerardA, MichaelB, JohnC...). (The oldest of the Four Brothers who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 11 Oct 1601 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. Agnes HARRIS, 1633, Stotfold, Beds. Witn.: Agnes Pratt. (IGI A034); d. 1640 at Hartford, CT. -Elizabeth1 Spencer (Also an emigrant to New England, perhaps a year prior to her four sibling brothers); bapt. 31 Oct 1602 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. Timothy TOMLIN (Timothy and Elizabeth were first at Salem, then first settlers at Lynn, MA). -Henry Spencer; bapt. 11 Aug 1605 at Stotfold, Beds.; bur. 20 Oct 1607. -Thomas1 Spencer (Second oldest of the Four Brothers); bapt. 29 Mar 1607 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. (1) Ann Derifeild (Derifall), Ann b. ca 1610; m. (2) Sarah Bearding (BARDING) at Hartford, CT, 11 Sept 1645. Sarah d. before 1674; d. 11 Sept 1687 at Hartford, CT. -Richard Spencer; bapt. 11 Dec 1608; bur. 6 May 1614. -Michael1 Spencer (Third oldest of the Four Brothers); bapt. 5 May 1611 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. ISABEL ___; d. 1653 at Lynn, MA. -Gerard1 Spencer (Youngest of The Four Brothers); bapt. 25 April 1614 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. (1) Hannah HillS (Hannah d. before Gerard made his Will in 1683 and perhaps much earlier); m. (2) Rebecca (Porter) Clark after 1677. She was the dau. of John and Anne (White) Porter of Windsor; d. 1685 at Haddam, CT."	Spencer, Henry (I2175)
4588	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Gerat Spencer: "William Spencer, bapt. Oct. 11, 1601, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, emigrated with his three brothers to New England, 1630. Settled in "New Town," now Cambridge, Mass., till 1638, when he moved to Hartford, Conn. Was Selectman, Deputy to Court, a Commissioner to revise the laws, etc. He d. 1640, leaving wife Agnes and three children. Elizabeth Spencer, bap. Oct. 21, 1602; m. Tomlyers as appears in Richard's will. John Spencer, bap. June 22, 1604, at Stotford. Henry Spencer, bap. Aug. 11, 1605, at Stotfold; buried Oct. 20, 1607. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 29, 1607 at Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with three brothers. Settled in Cambridge (New Town) till 1637; then moved to Hartford, Conn. Freeman 1634; in Pequoit War 1637; Sergt. Train Band, 1650; he m. (1) ___, who d. 1644; left three sons; m. (2) 1645, Sarah Reading; had six children; he d. 1687. Richard Spencer, bap. Dec. 11, 1608, at Stotfold; d. May 6, 1614. Michael Spencer, bap. May 5, 1611, at Stotfold; emigrated ot New England, 1630, with his three brothers. Lived at Cambridge and Lynn, Mass.; d. 1653; had two children. His first wife unknown; m. (2) widow Robbins. It is not known that any descendants of this emigrant brother are living. Garrard Spencer, bapt. April 25, 1614, at St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with his three brothers, Thomas, William, and Michael. Settled in Cambridge till 1637; moved to Lynn, thence to Hartford in 1660, and to Haddam, Conn., in 1662. He was made Freeman in 1637; Ensign of Lynn Train Band, 1636; Deputy from Haddam to General Court from 1674 to 1680. His will of Sept. 17, 1683, probated in 1685, at Hartford." 2. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "Gerard Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, co. Bedford, 20 May 1576, died before 1646; married at Upper Gravenhurst, Co. Bedford, 10 Nov. 1600, Alice Whitbread or Whitbred (see 32:129), who belonged to a family of some prominence. An account of her family is reserved for a later chapter. It seems quite possible that Gerard and his family moved from Stotfold some years before the emigration of his sons to New England; perhaps to London, where his brother Richard had become a prosperous haberdasher. Children, recorded at Stotfold i. William, bapt. 11 Oct. 1601. ii. Elizabeth, bapt. 31 Oct. 1602; m. ___ Tomlins. iii. John, bapt. 22 Jan. 1603/4 almost certainly d. young or without issue before 1646, since neither he nor his heirs are named in the will of his uncle Richard which gave a large legacy to each of his three surviving brothers and the same amount to the children of his deceased brother William. iv. Henry, bapt. 11 Aug. 1605; bur. 20 Oct. 1607. v. Thomas, bapt. 29 Mar. 1607. vi. Richard, bapt. 11 Dec. 1608; bur. 6 May 1614. vii. A son, bur. 24 Mar. 1609/10. viii. Michael, bapt. 5 May 1611. ix. Gerard, bapt. 25 Apr. 1614." 3. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 62-63: "The Family of GerardA Spencer (b. 1576-d.before 1646) and Alice Whitbread (1580-1646) of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds. -William1 Spencer (GerardA, MichaelB, JohnC...). (The oldest of the Four Brothers who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 11 Oct 1601 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. Agnes HARRIS, 1633, Stotfold, Beds. Witn.: Agnes Pratt. (IGI A034); d. 1640 at Hartford, CT. -Elizabeth1 Spencer (Also an emigrant to New England, perhaps a year prior to her four sibling brothers); bapt. 31 Oct 1602 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. Timothy TOMLIN (Timothy and Elizabeth were first at Salem, then first settlers at Lynn, MA). -Henry Spencer; bapt. 11 Aug 1605 at Stotfold, Beds.; bur. 20 Oct 1607. -Thomas1 Spencer (Second oldest of the Four Brothers); bapt. 29 Mar 1607 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. (1) Ann Derifeild (Derifall), Ann b. ca 1610; m. (2) Sarah Bearding (BARDING) at Hartford, CT, 11 Sept 1645. Sarah d. before 1674; d. 11 Sept 1687 at Hartford, CT. -Richard Spencer; bapt. 11 Dec 1608; bur. 6 May 1614. -Michael1 Spencer (Third oldest of the Four Brothers); bapt. 5 May 1611 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. ISABEL ___; d. 1653 at Lynn, MA. -Gerard1 Spencer (Youngest of The Four Brothers); bapt. 25 April 1614 at Stotfold, Beds.; m. (1) Hannah HillS (Hannah d. before Gerard made his Will in 1683 and perhaps much earlier); m. (2) Rebecca (Porter) Clark after 1677. She was the dau. of John and Anne (White) Porter of Windsor; d. 1685 at Haddam, CT."	Spencer, Richard (I2168)
4589	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Michael Spencer: "John Spencer, bap. April 20, 1557, at Edworth; d. before 1645; m. and left a son Daniel who was a grocer in London. Michael Spencer, bap. May 27, 1558, in Edworth; buried April 15, 1560. Johan Spencer, bap. Aug. 20, 1564, in Edworth. Ann Spencer, bap. July 24, 1566, in Edworth. Michael Spencer, bap. Aug 30, 1566, in Edworth. Alice Spencer, bap. Aug. 30, 1566, in Edworth. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 12, 1571. Gerat Spencer, bap. May 20, 1576, in St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, where his seven sons from one of whom we are descended, were born. He d. before his brother Richard's will in 1645. Richard Spencer, bap. July 9, 1580, in Stotford; lived in London. It was through the discovery of the will of Richard's with its bequests to his nephews, the emigrants, by Ray T. Spencer, that we trace our lineage. The will was proven June 8, 1646. Catherine Spencer, m. ____ Bland; d. before her brother's will; left two daughters." 2. Catherine had at least two children: Sarah and Hannah. Probably also a third daughter named Elizabeth who married Edward Terrey, who Elizabeth's brother Richard names in his will in 1646 as mentioning the daughter of his deceased sister. Earlier in the will he indentifies a deceased sister Catherine Bland - so I assume Elizabeth to be Catherine's daughter. 3. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "Michael Spencer, born probably 1530-1535, living in 1599; married first, at Edworth, Beds, 20 Jan. 1555/6, Agnes Limer, who was buried at Edworth, 23 Feb. 1561/2; married second, about 1563, Elizabeth ___, who was buried at Stotfold, Beds, 18 Nov. 1599, as wife of Michael Spencer, signifying that he was then alive. The division of Michael's children between the two wives is somewhat different from what might be inferred from the Rev. Mr. Holding's book, because of the discovery of the burial of the first wife, Agnes, early in 1562. The name of the mother is not stated in the Edworth baptisms, but Elizabeth is stated as mother of the two children, Gerard and Richard, who were baptized at Stotfold. We therefore assume that Elizabeth was mother of the other children who were born after 1562 and before the birth of Gerard in 1576, though it remains possible that there was a second, unknown, wife between Agnes and Elizabeth. The removal of the family from Edworth to Stotfold occurred between 1571 and 1576. Children by first wife, born at Edworth i. John, bapt. at Edworth, 20 Apr. 1557. ii. Michael, bapt. at Edworth, 27 May 1558 bur. 15 Apr. 1560. iii. Anne, bapt. 24 July 1560. Children, the last two certainly, the others probably, by Elizabeth: iv. Joan, bapt. at Edworth, 21 Aug. 1564. v. Alice, bapt. 30 Aug. 1566. vi. Catherine, m. ___ Bland, and had daus. Sarah and Anne. Either she or one of her sisters was mother of Elizabeth who m. Edward Terry. vii. Thomas, bapt. 12 Mar. 1571. viii. Gerard, bapt. 20 May 1576 the first of the children baptized at Stotfold, and recorded as "Gerat," but his name is spelled Gerard at the baptisms of his own children. ix. Richard, bapt. 9 July 1580; d. at London at the end of May or beginning of June 1646. His will, dated 17 Mar. 1645, codicil 29 May 1646, proved 8 June 1646, calls him "gent." (Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 514-515). To Thomas Spencer, copyhold lands in St. Michael Parish near St. Albans, co. Hertford. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of brother John Spencer deceased, eight messuages in parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daus. of sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, dau. of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, a messuage in Grace Church Street, with remainder to said Sarah Bland. To said Daniel Spencer, lands in Kent and Essex, he to make certain payments to Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and to the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter their aunt. To Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer and Michaell Spencer, sons of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, ₤50 apiece, and another ₤50 to the children of William Stencer, son of said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided equally between them and to be paid to their guardians. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me. To Edward Terrey, vintner, my kinsman, ₤130 which he oweth me by bond, and ₤30 to him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter. Residue to Daniel Spencer, who is named executor. Witnesses: John Norburie, William Norburie." 4. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. CHART I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April l560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646.	Spencer, Katherine (I4512)
4590	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Michael Spencer: "John Spencer, bap. April 20, 1557, at Edworth; d. before 1645; m. and left a son Daniel who was a grocer in London. Michael Spencer, bap. May 27, 1558, in Edworth; buried April 15, 1560. Johan Spencer, bap. Aug. 20, 1564, in Edworth. Ann Spencer, bap. July 24, 1566, in Edworth. Michael Spencer, bap. Aug 30, 1566, in Edworth. Alice Spencer, bap. Aug. 30, 1566, in Edworth. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 12, 1571. Gerat Spencer, bap. May 20, 1576, in St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, where his seven sons from one of whom we are descended, were born. He d. before his brother Richard's will in 1645. Richard Spencer, bap. July 9, 1580, in Stotford; lived in London. It was through the discovery of the will of Richard's with its bequests to his nephews, the emigrants, by Ray T. Spencer, that we trace our lineage. The will was proven June 8, 1646. Catherine Spencer, m. ____ Bland; d. before her brother's will; left two daughters." 2. Thomas had three sons named Anthony, Thomas, and Jarrad as identified in the will of Thomas' brother Richard (see Richard's notes). 3. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "Thomas Spencer, baptized at Edworth, co. Bedford, 12 March 1571, buried at Stotfold, co. Bedford, 13 June 1631, as "Thomas Spencer, gent."; marriage not found. It would seem possible that the "Margaret Spencer, widow," who was buried at Stotfold 19 Dec. 1635 was the widow of Thomas, but the Rev. Mr. Holding identifies her as the daughter of Thomas who had married a Spencer. Children: i. Anthony, m. at Stotfold, 7 Feb. 1632/3, Katherine Hills. ii. Gerard, bapt. at Stotfold, 20 Sept. 1601; m. there, 4 Aug. 1628, Joan Hills, who was bur. at Stotfold, 12 Aug. 1649. Children, recorded at Stotfold: [KP: Lists 8 children bapt. 1629-1646.] iii. Thomas, received by will of his uncle Richard lands near St. Albans, Herts. iv. Richard, according to Mr. Holding was named in the will of his uncle Richard, but he does not appear in the detailed abstract given by Mr. Waters (supra); hence the existence of such a son in the family of Thomas remains to be verified. v. Margaret, named as deceased in the will of her uncle Richard in 1646; according to Mr. Holding, she m. 22 Nov. 1629, Simon Spencer, son of Thomas and ___ (Halliday) Spencer, of a different Spencer line left two children, mentioned but not named in the will of Richard Spencer, of whom one was Anna, bapt. 20 Oct. 1630. She may be the Margaret Spencer, widow, who was buried at Stotfold 19 Dec. 1635, but the entry may conceivably pertain to her mother, whose given name is not known." 4. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "Michael Spencer, born probably 1530-1535, living in 1599; married first, at Edworth, Beds, 20 Jan. 1555/6, Agnes Limer, who was buried at Edworth, 23 Feb. 1561/2; married second, about 1563, Elizabeth ___, who was buried at Stotfold, Beds, 18 Nov. 1599, as wife of Michael Spencer, signifying that he was then alive. The division of Michael's children between the two wives is somewhat different from what might be inferred from the Rev. Mr. Holding's book, because of the discovery of the burial of the first wife, Agnes, early in 1562. The name of the mother is not stated in the Edworth baptisms, but Elizabeth is stated as mother of the two children, Gerard and Richard, who were baptized at Stotfold. We therefore assume that Elizabeth was mother of the other children who were born after 1562 and before the birth of Gerard in 1576, though it remains possible that there was a second, unknown, wife between Agnes and Elizabeth. The removal of the family from Edworth to Stotfold occurred between 1571 and 1576. Children by first wife, born at Edworth i. John, bapt. at Edworth, 20 Apr. 1557. ii. Michael, bapt. at Edworth, 27 May 1558 bur. 15 Apr. 1560. iii. Anne, bapt. 24 July 1560. Children, the last two certainly, the others probably, by Elizabeth: iv. Joan, bapt. at Edworth, 21 Aug. 1564. v. Alice, bapt. 30 Aug. 1566. vi. Catherine, m. ___ Bland, and had daus. Sarah and Anne. Either she or one of her sisters was mother of Elizabeth who m. Edward Terry. vii. Thomas, bapt. 12 Mar. 1571. viii. Gerard, bapt. 20 May 1576 the first of the children baptized at Stotfold, and recorded as "Gerat," but his name is spelled Gerard at the baptisms of his own children. ix. Richard, bapt. 9 July 1580; d. at London at the end of May or beginning of June 1646. His will, dated 17 Mar. 1645, codicil 29 May 1646, proved 8 June 1646, calls him "gent." (Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 514-515). To Thomas Spencer, copyhold lands in St. Michael Parish near St. Albans, co. Hertford. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of brother John Spencer deceased, eight messuages in parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daus. of sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, dau. of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, a messuage in Grace Church Street, with remainder to said Sarah Bland. To said Daniel Spencer, lands in Kent and Essex, he to make certain payments to Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and to the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter their aunt. To Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer and Michaell Spencer, sons of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, ₤50 apiece, and another ₤50 to the children of William Stencer, son of said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided equally between them and to be paid to their guardians. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me. To Edward Terrey, vintner, my kinsman, ₤130 which he oweth me by bond, and ₤30 to him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter. Residue to Daniel Spencer, who is named executor. Witnesses: John Norburie, William Norburie." 5. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. CHART I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April l560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646. 6. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, p. 61: "The Family of ThomasA Spencer (1571-1631) and Margaret Spencer (?). -ANTHONY Spencer; m. Katherine Hills at Stotfold, 7 Feb 1632/3. -Gerard Spencer; b. (bapt.) 20 Sept 1601 at Stotfold; m. Joan Hills on 4 Aug 1628 at Stotfold. Joan was bur. at Stotfold on 12 Aug 1649. (Four Children). -Thomas Spencer (Received lands near St. Albans, Herts, under a bequest from his uncle, RichardA Spencer). RichardA1 Spencer (He was named in the Will of his uncle, RichardA, but he does not appear in the detailed abstract given by Henry Waters; hence, the existence of such a son in the family of ThomasA remains to be verified). -Margaret Spencer (Named as deceased in the will of her uncle, RichardA Spencer in 1646. Her two children were not mentioned in the Will); m. SIMON Spencer on 22 Nov 1629." 7. FHL patron and Spencer descendant John Hedman of Utah hired the professional services of Legacy Family History, Inc. to review the family of Gerard Spencer (bp. 1576), which was quite jumbled up in Family Search. They produced a report dated 20 Jul 2016, which John graciously posted as a "Memory" on Family Search on Gerard's page. The report reviewed the various published accounts and Stotfold Parish records of this family, which all confirmed that Gerard was married to Alice Whitbread with whom he had several known children baptized in Stotfold, Bedfordshire between 1601 and 1614. Nothing new was found in this research from most previously published accounts, nor were parish burial records found for either Gerard or his wife Alice. In confirming the family's vital data in the parish records, the researcher reported the following additional family belonging to a Gerard Spencer in Stotfold, who the researcher assumed was the same man who had previously married Alice Whitbread. The report was as follows for which I, Kerry Petersen, have added some additonal comments in [ ]: "While none of the histories mention it, marriage records of Stotfold reveal that Gerard Spencer married a second time after Alice’s death. He and Johanna Hills were married on 4 August 1628 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England. Further research is needed in Stotfold’s parish records, because Family Tree shows Alice’s burial date as 20 November 1628, which is a few months after Gerard’s marriage to Johanna Hills. This burial date may be incorrect, because it does appear that the marriage of Gerard and Johanna pertains to your ancestor, Gerard Spencer (b. 1576). Stotfold’s christening records reveal seven children for Gerard and Johanna, as follows: 1. Ann Spencer. Family Tree claims she was baptized 14 January 1631 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England, although no christening record was found for her in FamilySearch’s databases. [Note: The research firm surprisingly missed the Stotfold records for Anne bp. 14 May 1629 and Elizabeth bp. 14 Jan 1630/1 and bur. Sep. 1632.] [Father reported as "Gerard Spenser" for both daughters.] 2. Ursula Spencer. Baptized on 18 April 1633 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England. [Father reported as "Gerard Spenser."] 3. Mary Spencer. Baptized on 11 September 1635 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England. [Parents reported as "Gerard and Joan Spenser."] 4. Sarah Spencer. Baptized 21 July 1639 and died 31 July 1639 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England. Twin of Elizabeth Spencer. [Parents reported as "Gerard and Joan Spenser."] 5. Elizabeth Spencer. Baptized on 21 July 1639 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England. Twin of Sarah Spencer. [Parents reported as "Gerard and Joan Spenser."] 6. Richard Spencer. Baptized on 5 November 1643 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England. [Father reported as "Gerard Spencer.] 7. John Spencer. Baptized on 4 April 1646 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England. [Father reported as "Gerard Spenser."]" In analyzing the above conclusion of a second marriage for the Gerard who married Alice Whitbread, the research conclusion seems hasty, unsupported, speculative at best -- and probably not realistic. The more likely solution is that there was a different Gerard married with Joanna Hills for the following reasons: 1. The researcher did not address the problem of the duplication of the child's name Elizabeth in both sets of families. The Elizabeth born 1602 in the first marriage with Alice was alive until at least March 17, 1645/6 as shown in the entry for Timothy Tomlins (her husband) in "The Great Migration Begins," by Robert Charles Anderson. Even though not impossible, it would be very unusual for Gerard to then name two different daughters with the same name Elizabeth, 1631 and 1639, in the second set of children; twice because Elizabeth 1631 died in 1632. 2. The researcher did not address the March 17, 1645[/6] will of Gerard's brother Richard Spencer, Gentleman, who apparently died without a wife or children in London. An abstract of this will is found in the book "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut 1744-1818," comp. by Frank Farnsworth Starr for James J. Goodwin, Hartford, Conn., copy in Connecticut Historical Society Library, Hartford, CT, pp. 6-8. "Jarrard" (Gerard) was mentioned as "deceased" in conjunction with Richard making bequests to the five surviving children of Gerard and Alice -- Jarrad, Thomas, Michael, William (deceased), and Elizabeth who was the widow of ___ Tomlyns. Note that these are all the surviving children of Gerard and Alice and even though some were residing in British Colonial America at this date, Richard was detailed enough to have also included the immigrants in his bequests. Richard also lists the various children of his other siblings besides those of Gerard. What is missing from this will is any mention of any of the children of the second family of the Gerard who married Johanna Hills. From the will we also know that Gerard was deceased at the latest on March 17, 1645/6. The last child with Joanna was born in April 1646 -- while it is possible that the child was born posthumously to Gerard's death, it seems unlikely that while Richard was so detailed and generous with all of the other children of Gerard, he would have been so callous as to have not mentioned a single one of the many children the same Gerard supposedly had with Johanna who would have all been minors and in more need of Richard's generosity than Alice's children who were all adults and spread over two continents. 3. The researcher does make mention of the fact that there are no confirmed entries of the burials of Gerard or of Alice (Whitbread) Spencer. In a subsequent report dated Aug. 29, 2016, by the same researcher which is also attached as a "Memory" to Gerard Spencer, the researcher further states that no confirmed date was found for Alice and that all reports thus far are simply manufactured by rookie family historians. If Johanna Hills was really a second wife in Stotfold, where both sets of children were baptized, then Alice's death would be in the same parish. The most likely scenario, as some Spencer books allude to, is that the first Gerard and Alice had moved away from Stotfold. The additional research report is as follows: "First, there was a question as to the death date of Gerard’s first wife Alice and his marriage date to his second wife Johanna Hills. In Family Tree, it showed that Alice died on 20 November 1628 in Stotfold, Bedfordshire, England, yet Gerard supposedly married Johanna Hills a few months prior, on 4 August 1628 in Stotfold. Parish registers of Stotfold were examined, and Gerard’s marriage date and place to Johanna Hills was confirmed as 4 August 1628. Yet no burial record for Alice was found on or near 20 November 1628. This date must be in error, since Alice would have died before her husband remarried. A cemetery record was found for Alice on Find A Grave, which claims she died on 14 April 1628 in Elstow, Bedfordshire, England, yet was buried at St. Mary, Whitechapel, London, England.12 This burial date makes much more sense, but Elstow is 57 miles north of London, making a London burial seem unlikely. Nevertheless, burial records of St. Mary Whitechapel were searched to see if this could be right. Alice Spencer was not found in them.13 She was likewise not found in Elstow’s burial records, though they seem to be missing all entries for the year 1628.14 But a burial date of 14 April 1628 in Elstow makes sense with known information about the family. An e-mail was sent to the Find A Grave contributor to see if she has documentary evidence of the burial location in Whitechapel. She responded and said her information came from various family trees on the Internet, all of which have questionable or no documentation. 4. If both Gerards were in fact the same man, then Gerard would have married Johanna Hills at age 46 and the last child would have been born just a little over a month of his 70th birthday. Though not impossible, it is not a pattern of age one finds in this area and era for man to be having such an extensive additional family. Conclusion: Even though there is no dispute in the construction of the two families, the thesis of one Gerard being both men seems to weigh heavily on the unlikely or conjectural side. The more likely solution would seem that they are two different men, but probably related as cousins due to the similarity of the name. In fact, further extraction into the baptisms of Stotfold reveals another Gerard Spencer, bapt. Sept. 20, 1601, to a father named Thomas Spencer, who is the brother to both Richard and Gerard. (See https://www.familysearch.org/search/record/results?count=20&query=%2Bsurname%3Aspen*~%20%2Bbatch_number%3AP00377-1&treeref=L84V-N68&offset=0). In following this line of reasoning, at least two publications indicate that it is correct that the Gerard, son of Thomas bp. 1601 is the man who married Johanna Hills. This same Gerard is also mentioned as a son of Thomas in the 1645/6 will of Richard cited above indicating he was very much alive at that time. Surprisingly, the hired researcher quoted above made mention of the publications in the schedule of sources consulted for the report; however, their analysis was too narrow to pick up on the more accepted and likely solution. The two publications are as follows: 1. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, p. 61: "Gerard Spencer; b. (bapt.) 20 Sept 1601 at Stotfold; m. Joan Hills on 4 Aug 1628 at Stotfold. Joan was bur. at Stotfold on 12 Aug 1649. (Four Children)." 2. "The American Genealogist," 27:161: "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," by Donald Lines Jacobus: "Thomas Spencer, baptized at Edworth, co. Bedford, 12 March 1571, buried at Stotfold, co. Bedford, 13 June 1631, as "Thomas Spencer, gent."; marriage not found. It would seem possible that the "Margaret Spencer, widow," who was buried at Stotfold 19 Dec. 1635 was the widow of Thomas, but the Rev. Mr. Holding identifies her as the daughter of Thomas who had married a Spencer. Children ... ii. Gerard, bapt. at Stotfold, 20 Sept. 1601; m. there, 4 Aug. 1628, Joan Hills, who was bur. at Stotfold, 12 Aug. 1649. Children, recorded at Stotfold: [8 children listed bapt. 1629-1646.]	Spencer, Thomas (I4511)
4591	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Michael Spencer: "John Spencer, bap. April 20, 1557, at Edworth; d. before 1645; m. and left a son Daniel who was a grocer in London. Michael Spencer, bap. May 27, 1558, in Edworth; buried April 15, 1560. Johan Spencer, bap. Aug. 20, 1564, in Edworth. Ann Spencer, bap. July 24, 1566, in Edworth. Michael Spencer, bap. Aug 30, 1566, in Edworth. Alice Spencer, bap. Aug. 30, 1566, in Edworth. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 12, 1571. Gerat Spencer, bap. May 20, 1576, in St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, where his seven sons from one of whom we are descended, were born. He d. before his brother Richard's will in 1645. Richard Spencer, bap. July 9, 1580, in Stotford; lived in London. It was through the discovery of the will of Richard's with its bequests to his nephews, the emigrants, by Ray T. Spencer, that we trace our lineage. The will was proven June 8, 1646. Catherine Spencer, m. ____ Bland; d. before her brother's will; left two daughters." 2. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "Michael Spencer, born probably 1530-1535, living in 1599; married first, at Edworth, Beds, 20 Jan. 1555/6, Agnes Limer, who was buried at Edworth, 23 Feb. 1561/2; married second, about 1563, Elizabeth ___, who was buried at Stotfold, Beds, 18 Nov. 1599, as wife of Michael Spencer, signifying that he was then alive. The division of Michael's children between the two wives is somewhat different from what might be inferred from the Rev. Mr. Holding's book, because of the discovery of the burial of the first wife, Agnes, early in 1562. The name of the mother is not stated in the Edworth baptisms, but Elizabeth is stated as mother of the two children, Gerard and Richard, who were baptized at Stotfold. We therefore assume that Elizabeth was mother of the other children who were born after 1562 and before the birth of Gerard in 1576, though it remains possible that there was a second, unknown, wife between Agnes and Elizabeth. The removal of the family from Edworth to Stotfold occurred between 1571 and 1576. Children by first wife, born at Edworth i. John, bapt. at Edworth, 20 Apr. 1557. ii. Michael, bapt. at Edworth, 27 May 1558 bur. 15 Apr. 1560. iii. Anne, bapt. 24 July 1560. Children, the last two certainly, the others probably, by Elizabeth: iv. Joan, bapt. at Edworth, 21 Aug. 1564. v. Alice, bapt. 30 Aug. 1566. vi. Catherine, m. ___ Bland, and had daus. Sarah and Anne. Either she or one of her sisters was mother of Elizabeth who m. Edward Terry. vii. Thomas, bapt. 12 Mar. 1571. viii. Gerard, bapt. 20 May 1576 the first of the children baptized at Stotfold, and recorded as "Gerat," but his name is spelled Gerard at the baptisms of his own children. ix. Richard, bapt. 9 July 1580; d. at London at the end of May or beginning of June 1646. His will, dated 17 Mar. 1645, codicil 29 May 1646, proved 8 June 1646, calls him "gent." (Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 514-515). To Thomas Spencer, copyhold lands in St. Michael Parish near St. Albans, co. Hertford. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of brother John Spencer deceased, eight messuages in parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daus. of sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, dau. of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, a messuage in Grace Church Street, with remainder to said Sarah Bland. To said Daniel Spencer, lands in Kent and Essex, he to make certain payments to Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and to the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter their aunt. To Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer and Michaell Spencer, sons of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, ₤50 apiece, and another ₤50 to the children of William Stencer, son of said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided equally between them and to be paid to their guardians. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me. To Edward Terrey, vintner, my kinsman, ₤130 which he oweth me by bond, and ₤30 to him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter. Residue to Daniel Spencer, who is named executor. Witnesses: John Norburie, William Norburie." 3. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. CHART I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April l560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646.	Spencer, Alice (I2174)
4592	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Michael Spencer: "John Spencer, bap. April 20, 1557, at Edworth; d. before 1645; m. and left a son Daniel who was a grocer in London. Michael Spencer, bap. May 27, 1558, in Edworth; buried April 15, 1560. Johan Spencer, bap. Aug. 20, 1564, in Edworth. Ann Spencer, bap. July 24, 1566, in Edworth. Michael Spencer, bap. Aug 30, 1566, in Edworth. Alice Spencer, bap. Aug. 30, 1566, in Edworth. Thomas Spencer, bap. March 12, 1571. Gerat Spencer, bap. May 20, 1576, in St. Mary's Parish, Stotfold, where his seven sons from one of whom we are descended, were born. He d. before his brother Richard's will in 1645. Richard Spencer, bap. July 9, 1580, in Stotford; lived in London. It was through the discovery of the will of Richard's with its bequests to his nephews, the emigrants, by Ray T. Spencer, that we trace our lineage. The will was proven June 8, 1646. Catherine Spencer, m. ____ Bland; d. before her brother's will; left two daughters." 2. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "Michael Spencer, born probably 1530-1535, living in 1599; married first, at Edworth, Beds, 20 Jan. 1555/6, Agnes Limer, who was buried at Edworth, 23 Feb. 1561/2; married second, about 1563, Elizabeth ___, who was buried at Stotfold, Beds, 18 Nov. 1599, as wife of Michael Spencer, signifying that he was then alive. The division of Michael's children between the two wives is somewhat different from what might be inferred from the Rev. Mr. Holding's book, because of the discovery of the burial of the first wife, Agnes, early in 1562. The name of the mother is not stated in the Edworth baptisms, but Elizabeth is stated as mother of the two children, Gerard and Richard, who were baptized at Stotfold. We therefore assume that Elizabeth was mother of the other children who were born after 1562 and before the birth of Gerard in 1576, though it remains possible that there was a second, unknown, wife between Agnes and Elizabeth. The removal of the family from Edworth to Stotfold occurred between 1571 and 1576. Children by first wife, born at Edworth i. John, bapt. at Edworth, 20 Apr. 1557. ii. Michael, bapt. at Edworth, 27 May 1558 bur. 15 Apr. 1560. iii. Anne, bapt. 24 July 1560. Children, the last two certainly, the others probably, by Elizabeth: iv. Joan, bapt. at Edworth, 21 Aug. 1564. v. Alice, bapt. 30 Aug. 1566. vi. Catherine, m. ___ Bland, and had daus. Sarah and Anne. Either she or one of her sisters was mother of Elizabeth who m. Edward Terry. vii. Thomas, bapt. 12 Mar. 1571. viii. Gerard, bapt. 20 May 1576 the first of the children baptized at Stotfold, and recorded as "Gerat," but his name is spelled Gerard at the baptisms of his own children. ix. Richard, bapt. 9 July 1580; d. at London at the end of May or beginning of June 1646. His will, dated 17 Mar. 1645, codicil 29 May 1646, proved 8 June 1646, calls him "gent." (Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 514-515). To Thomas Spencer, copyhold lands in St. Michael Parish near St. Albans, co. Hertford. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of brother John Spencer deceased, eight messuages in parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daus. of sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, dau. of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, a messuage in Grace Church Street, with remainder to said Sarah Bland. To said Daniel Spencer, lands in Kent and Essex, he to make certain payments to Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and to the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter their aunt. To Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer and Michaell Spencer, sons of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, ₤50 apiece, and another ₤50 to the children of William Stencer, son of said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided equally between them and to be paid to their guardians. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me. To Edward Terrey, vintner, my kinsman, ₤130 which he oweth me by bond, and ₤30 to him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter. Residue to Daniel Spencer, who is named executor. Witnesses: John Norburie, William Norburie." 3. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. CHART I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April l560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646.	Spencer, Joan (I2169)
4593	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, sons of John Spencer: "John Spencer, c. April 21, 1560, at Edworth. He is called 'son of Ann.' It is supposed that his two brothers were Gerat and Michael, the last of whom was the grandfather of Garrard the Emigrant. Gerat Spencer, lived at Biggleswade, Bedford Co., m. July 30, 1568, Helen Whyston; he d. 1576-7. His will of July 8, 1576, proved May 20, 1577, speaks of four children, viz: a son, two daughters and a child unborn. Michael Spencer, of Edworth and Stotfold, in Bedford Co., m. (1) in Edworth, Jan. 25, 1555, Annis Liner (or Miner), who was b. [should this be d.?] 23 Feb1561; left two sons. He m. (2) Elizabeth ___, who was b. 18 Nov 1599 [should this be d.?]. She had eight children." 2. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "Michael Spencer, born probably 1530-1535, living in 1599; married first, at Edworth, Beds, 20 Jan. 1555/6, Agnes Limer, who was buried at Edworth, 23 Feb. 1561/2; married second, about 1563, Elizabeth ___, who was buried at Stotfold, Beds, 18 Nov. 1599, as wife of Michael Spencer, signifying that he was then alive. The division of Michael's children between the two wives is somewhat different from what might be inferred from the Rev. Mr. Holding's book, because of the discovery of the burial of the first wife, Agnes, early in 1562. The name of the mother is not stated in the Edworth baptisms, but Elizabeth is stated as mother of the two children, Gerard and Richard, who were baptized at Stotfold. We therefore assume that Elizabeth was mother of the other children who were born after 1562 and before the birth of Gerard in 1576, though it remains possible that there was a second, unknown, wife between Agnes and Elizabeth. The removal of the family from Edworth to Stotfold occurred between 1571 and 1576. Children by first wife, born at Edworth i. John, bapt. at Edworth, 20 Apr. 1557. ii. Michael, bapt. at Edworth, 27 May 1558 bur. 15 Apr. 1560. iii. Anne, bapt. 24 July 1560. Children, the last two certainly, the others probably, by Elizabeth: iv. Joan, bapt. at Edworth, 21 Aug. 1564. v. Alice, bapt. 30 Aug. 1566. vi. Catherine, m. ___ Bland, and had daus. Sarah and Anne. Either she or one of her sisters was mother of Elizabeth who m. Edward Terry. vii. Thomas, bapt. 12 Mar. 1571. viii. Gerard, bapt. 20 May 1576 the first of the children baptized at Stotfold, and recorded as "Gerat," but his name is spelled Gerard at the baptisms of his own children. ix. Richard, bapt. 9 July 1580; d. at London at the end of May or beginning of June 1646. His will, dated 17 Mar. 1645, codicil 29 May 1646, proved 8 June 1646, calls him "gent." (Waters, "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 514-515). To Thomas Spencer, copyhold lands in St. Michael Parish near St. Albans, co. Hertford. To Daniel Spencer of London, grocer, son of brother John Spencer deceased, eight messuages in parish of St. Margaret Lothbury in London. To Sarah Bland and Hannah Bland, daus. of sister Katherine Bland deceased, and to Elizabeth Tomlyns, widow, dau. of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, a messuage in Grace Church Street, with remainder to said Sarah Bland. To said Daniel Spencer, lands in Kent and Essex, he to make certain payments to Anthony Spencer and Jarrard Spencer, sons of brother Thomas Spencer deceased, and to the two children of Margaret Spencer deceased, now in or near London and at the disposing of Elizabeth Carter their aunt. To Jarrard Spencer, Thomas Spencer and Michaell Spencer, sons of brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, ₤50 apiece, and another ₤50 to the children of William Stencer, son of said brother Jarrard Spencer deceased, to be divided equally between them and to be paid to their guardians. To Thomas Martyn and Mary his wife, now dwelling with me. To Edward Terrey, vintner, my kinsman, ₤130 which he oweth me by bond, and ₤30 to him and Elizabeth his wife, my sister's daughter. Residue to Daniel Spencer, who is named executor. Witnesses: John Norburie, William Norburie." 3. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. CHART I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April l560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646.	Limer, Annis (I2286)
4594	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, sons of John Spencer: "John Spencer, c. April 21, 1560, at Edworth. He is called 'son of Ann.' It is supposed that his two brothers were Gerat and Michael, the last of whom was the grandfather of Garrard the Emigrant. Gerat Spencer, lived at Biggleswade, Bedford Co., m. July 30, 1568, Helen Whyston; he d. 1576-7. His will of July 8, 1576, proved May 20, 1577, speaks of four children, viz: a son, two daughters and a child unborn. Michael Spencer, of Edworth and Stotfold, in Bedford Co., m. (1) in Edworth, Jan. 25, 1555, Annis Liner (or Miner), who was b. [should this be d.?] 23 Feb1561; left two sons. He m. (2) Elizabeth ___, who was b. 18 Nov 1599 [should this be d.?]. She had eight children." 2. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 60-61: "Holding published the Will of GerardB Spencer (superscripts added by present authors): "1576, July 8. Gerard[B] Spencer, Biggleswade, c. Bedford, yeoman. To be buried in the Church or Churchyeard of Biggleswade, afsd. To Richard[A] Spencer my son at 21. To Agnes[A] and JOHAN[A] Spencer, my daughters, and to the child of my wieff is now conceived with, &c., at 18. To Helen my wieff. To my goddaur JOANA my brother's daur. To my brother Michael[B] Spencer. To the poor of Biggleswade alsd. Helen my wife and brother Michael[B] Spencer to be executors." John Holding comments on the family of GerardB Spencer at some length: "GerardB Spencer married Ellen WHYSTON as appears in the Edworth register, on 30 July 1568. According to his mother's will he was 17 years of age in 1560, and apparently her youngest son, so that at the date of his death he would be only 34. Some of the entries which appear in the St. Albans register may possibly suggest the origin of Gerard's name, Garret being only another form for Gerard or GARRARD. Names were often spelled as pronounced. GerardB Spencer seems to have thriven in his undertakings, for he was able to bequeath L60 to his son and forty markes each of his daughters, which, at 13 shillings and four pence each, would be L53 6s. 8d. for the two; so that his personal estate would amount to something hike L135, which is equal to about L1,500 of our present money, not counting his "substance and gooddes for the most part in other men's handes, as ..." There are a number of entries in the Edworth register of the WHISTON family, and one alone shows the class to which they belonged; for we find the burial of "Edward, servant of JohnWHISTON, buried August 23, 1586". A Michael WH1STON was married to Alice WALLIS of Langford, 30 October, 1566, at Edworth; and there is the burial of Elizabeth, wife of William WHISTON, recorded on 29 April, 1560, who were doubtless the parents of Gerard's wife. The name of WARREN SQUIER occurs frequently in the register from 1555-1560."	Whyston, Helen (I2172)
4595	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, sons of John Spencer: "John Spencer, c. April 21, 1560, at Edworth. He is called 'son of Ann.' It is supposed that his two brothers were Gerat and Michael, the last of whom was the grandfather of Garrard the Emigrant. Gerat Spencer, lived at Biggleswade, Bedford Co., m. July 30, 1568, Helen Whyston; he d. 1576-7. His will of July 8, 1576, proved May 20, 1577, speaks of four children, viz: a son, two daughters and a child unborn. Michael Spencer, of Edworth and Stotfold, in Bedford Co., m. (1) in Edworth, Jan. 25, 1555, Annis Liner (or Miner), who was b. [should this be d.?] 23 Feb1561; left two sons. He m. (2) Elizabeth ___, who was b. 18 Nov 1599 [should this be d.?]. She had eight children." 2. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A. "John Spencer, born probably within a few years after 1500, buried at Edworth, co. Bedford, 9 June 1558; married Anne, perhaps Merrill, who was buried at Edworth, 16 June 1560. John was called "senior" at burial. The recorder in entering the burial of Ann Spencer, widow, paid her respect by the following tribute: "the good hospitallity keeper; and she did give to the towneship of Edworth ii of her best bease [beastsl to be lett to ii pore folks in the towne for iii s. a cow & the parson & churchwarden to have the letting of them & the distributing of the money to the poore & to se the stock meinteined each of them to have iiii d. of the vi s. for ther paynes to se this truly done acording to her last will." Her will, dated 13 June 1560, proved 21 Apr. 1561, calls her Widow, in Edworth, Beds., and names her son Gerard (aged 17); son Michael, to have the chest that was his brother John's; John Spencer, son Michael's Child, to have £20; Elisabeth Lymer, to have ₤4 at marriage; Alice Aystin, to have a calf; servants; for the mending of "London Brygge waye," 10 s.; brother Edward's children, to have the ₤1 that he borrowed of her, and the barley he gave her sons to his children; Nicholas Merryll and John Merryll his brother, to have the barley their father gave her sons; and the poor of Edworth, to have the gift already mentioned. Michael Spencer was a witness. From this will we gain the impression that our Spencer family at that period was of the yeoman class, and somewhat better off than the average village family of the time and place. Whether they were in origin a younger branch of an older gentry family, or a more humble clan which by industry and good fortune had improved its lot, we are not in a position to affirm. It would be necessary to prove the parentage and more remote ancestry of John Spencer, Sr., by documentary evidence, before claiming any specific connection with any other Spencer family in England. From the terms of the will, it would seem that Anne's brother was Edward Merryll or Merrill, and that this was her maiden name. A search of Merrill wills might confirm this conjecture. Children: i. Michael, b. probably 1530-1535. ii. John, bur. at Edworth, 21 Apr. 1560, as son of Ann Spencer, widow. iii. Gerard, b. Ca. 15143; d. at Biggleswade, Beds, ca. 1577; m. at Edworth, 30 July 1568, Ellen Whyston. His will, dated 8 July 1576, proved 20 May 1577, calls him of Biggleswade, yeoman, and names son Richard, under 21 (to have ₤60); daus. Agnes and Johan Spencer (underage) and child unborn, to have 140 marks apiece at 18 years; wife Elen; god-daughter Johan Spencer, my brother 's dau. (to have ₤1); brother Michael Spencer (to have 5 marks); wife Helen and brother Michael, executors. (F.C.C. Doughtrey, 19.) Children: 1. Richard. 2. Agnes. 3. Joan. 4. A child, b. 1576-7." 3. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 60-61: "Vital Records for the Early English Generations of the New England Spencers. CHART I: The near relatives of the five Spencer siblings of Bedfordshire who came to New England about 1630: -JohnC Spencer (1505-1550) = Anne Merrill (d. 1560) -MichaelB (b. 1531) = Agnes Lymer (d. 1562); = Eliz. (d. 1599) -John (b. 1577 Edworth) children b. Baldock, Beds.: Daniel = Sarah Audley; Francis = Margaret Roberts. -Michael (1558-1560 Edworth) -Anne (b. 1560 Edworth) -Joan (b. 1564 Edworth) -Alice (b. 1566 Edworth) -Thomas (1571-1631 Edworth) = Margaret Spencer (?). Children b. Stotfold, beds.: Gerard (b. 1601) = Joan Hills; Anthony = Katherine Hills; Thomas; Richard; Margaret (d. 1635) = Simon Spencer. -Catherine (b. 1573 Edworth) = ___ Bland -Gerard (b. 1576 Stotfold) = Alice Whitbread. Children b. Stotfold: William (1601-1640) = Agnes Harris; Elizabeth (b. 1602) = Timothy Tomlins; John (b. 1604); Henry (1605-1607); Thomas (1607-1767) = Ann Derifield, = Sarah Bearding; Richard (1608-1614); a son; Michael (1611-1653) = Isabel ___; Gerard (1614-1685) = Hannah Hills, = Rebecca Porter Clark. [Note that the pedigree continues with another generation from the children William, Thomas, and Gerard.] -Richard (1580 Stotfold-1645) -John (1533-1560) -Gerard (ca 1543-1577) = Ellen Whysson. Children b. Biggleswade, Beds.: Richard, Agnes, Joan, a child (b. 1567). -William (b. ca 1545)... II. The Vital Records of the Early Generations in England [KP note: I delete all generations prior to JohnC since it is unproven conjecture.] -JohnC Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1505; m. Ann Merrill (d. 1560); d. 1558. The Family of JohnC Spencer of Edworth (JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI) and Ann Merrill. -MichaelB Spencer of Edworth, Beds.; (The first of the Spencers at Stotfold, Beds); b. 1531 at Edworth; m. (1) Agnes Lorimer (Limer), 22 Jan 1555/56 at Edworth. Agnes bur. at Edworth, 23 Feb 1562; m. (2) Elizabeth ___ in 1563; Elizabeth bur. at Stotfold, 18 Nov 1599; d. after 1599. Probably bur. at Biggleswade, Beds. -JohnB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1533 at Edworth; d. ca 1560. -Gerard Spencer, b. ca 1543 at Biggleswade, Beds. (perhaps earlier); m. Ellen (Helen) Whyston (Whysson), 10 July 1568 at Edworth, Beds. Ellen was the dau. of Wm. and Elizabeth Whyston; d. ca 1576 at Biggleswade. Will dated 8 July 1576 and proved 20 May 1577. -WilliamB Spencer of Edworth; b. ca 1545 at Edworth. The Family of MichaelB Spencer (b. ca 1531) and Agnes Lorimer (d 1561/62 and Elizabeth ___; (The first three children were by Agnes Lorimer). -JohnA Spencer (MichaelB, JohnC, JohnD, JohnE, RobertF, ThomasG, HenryH, ThomasI). (Holding states that JohnA may have settled at Baldock, Beds, where several of his children were baptized); bapt. 20 April 1557 at Edworth, Beds. -MichaelA Spencer; bpt. 27 May 1558 at Edworth, Beds.; bur. 21 April l560 at Edworth. -Anna Spencer; bapt.) 24 July 1560. -Joan Spencer; bapt. 21 Aug 1564 at Edworth. AliceA Spencer; bapt.) 30 Aug 1566 at Edworth. -Thomas Spencer; bapt. 12 Mar 1571 at Edworth; m. Margaret Spencer (?) who was bur. 19 Dec 1635 at Stotfold. (So identified by Jacobus. Holding identifies Margaret as the daughter of Thomas who married a Spencer); d. 1631. -Katherine Spencer; b. 1573 at Stotfold, Beds. m. ___ Bland; d. Before 1645. (Katherine had daughters Sarah and Hannah Bland). It appears that Katherine was the first child baptized at Stotfold after the family had moved from Edworth. Some records indicate that GerardA was the first of the children born at Stotfold. -Gerard Spencer (the father of the Five Spencer Siblings who came to New England about 1630); bapt. 20 May 1576 at Stotfold; m. Alice Whitbread of Upper Gravenhurst, Beds, on 10 Nov 1600. Alice was born at Meppershall, Beds, ca 1580 She died in May of 1646. She belonged to a family of considerable prominence. Gerard moved from Stotfold sometime before his children emigrated to New England. Possibly Gerard moved to London, but this is not confirmed; d. before 1646. -RichardA Spencer; b. (bapt.) 9 July 1580 at Stotfold. m.?; Will dated 17 Mar 1645; codicil dated 29 May 1646; proved 6 June 1646. 4. FHL book 929.273 Sp33 "The Spencers of the Great Migration," by Jack Taif Spencer and Edith Woolley Spencer (Gateway Press, Baltimore; 1997) vol. 1, partial excerpt of full transcript in the notes of the earliest Spencer, pp. 53-55, 57-60: "Holding published the Will of GerardB Spencer (superscripts added by present authors): "1576, July 8. Gerard[B] Spencer, Biggleswade, c. Bedford, yeoman. To be buried in the Church or Churchyeard of Biggleswade, afsd. To Richard[A] Spencer my son at 21. To Agnes[A] and JOHAN[A] Spencer, my daughters, and to the child of my wieff is now conceived with, &c., at 18. To Helen my wieff. To my goddaur JOANA my brother's daur. To my brother Michael[B] Spencer. To the poor of Biggleswade alsd. Helen my wife and brother Michael[B] Spencer to be executors." John Holding comments on the family of GerardB Spencer at some length: "GerardB Spencer married Ellen WHYSTON as appears in the Edworth register, on 30 July 1568. According to his mother's will he was 17 years of age in 1560, and apparently her youngest son, so that at the date of his death he would be only 34. Some of the entries which appear in the St. Albans register may possibly suggest the origin of Gerard's name, Garret being only another form for Gerard or GARRARD. Names were often spelled as pronounced. GerardB Spencer seems to have thriven in his undertakings, for he was able to bequeath L60 to his son and forty markes each of his daughters, which, at 13 shillings and four pence each, would be L53 6s. 8d. for the two; so that his personal estate would amount to something hike L135, which is equal to about L1,500 of our present money, not counting his "substance and gooddes for the most part in other men's handes, as ..." There are a number of entries in the Edworth register of the WHISTON family, and one alone shows the class to which they belonged; for we find the burial of "Edward, servant of JohnWHISTON, buried August 23, 1586". A Michael WHISTON was married to Alice WALLIS of Langford, 30 October, 1566, at Edworth; and there is the burial of Elizabeth, wife of William WHISTON, recorded on 29 April, 1560, who were doubtless the parents of Gerard's wife. The name of WARREN SQUIER occurs frequently in the register from 1555-1560."	Spencer, Gerard (I2170)
4596	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), has several references to George Stuckey; book pages and town record pages: p. 43, p. 53 [1:44], "George Stuckey of Stamford" sells land to Daniell Scofeilld on 8 Mar 1660. p. 44, p. 54 [1:45], "George Stuky" buys land from Henry Jackson Aug. 1650. p. 44, p. 55 [1:45], "Georg Stuckey" sold land to Danill Schofeild (date uncertain but circa 14 Mar 1654). p. 45, p. 56 [1:46], "George Stucky" is part of the bounds of a piece of property recorded for Richard Lawes in 1658. p. 53, p. 67 [1:55 (56)], "George Stokey" is part of the bounds of a piece of property recorded for Jonas Wood 16 Oct 1653. p. 77, p. 88 [1:75], "Georg Stuckey" is mentioned in a testimony by George Slawson dated 20 Nov 1660 concerning a heiffer taken from our George. 2. The book "Ye Historie of ye Town of Greenwich with Genealogical Notes …," by Spencer P. Mead with the assistance of Arthur S. Kimball (Camden, Maine; Picton Press), pp. 517-18: "According to "Hotten's Lists of Emigrants to America," Phettiplace Close came to Virginia in 1608, and was granted a patent of one hundred acres of land on the James River, in the Corporation of Henrico, in 1626. In response to an inquiry as to him, the secretary and librarian of the Virginia Historical Society, under date of May 29, 1908, states that he has no "evidence to show whether Phettiplace Close (Clause) left a family ... As the name does not appear here later, I think it probable that he was one of the numerous settlers, who succumbed to disease, or was killed by the Indians." The name of Close, in New England, first appears in the will of William Frost of Fairfield, Connecticut, dated Jan. 6, 1644, where one Goodman Close is mentioned as having one of the testator's heifers. (See "Manwaring's Abstract of Hartford Wills," vol. I, page 13.) Goodman Close probably died at Fairfield about 1653, and left him surviving, his widow, Elizabeth, and the following children: Hannah, Thomas, Joseph, and Mary. His widow afterwards married George Stuckey, and had one child, Elizabeth Stuckey. George Stuckey bought land at Windsor, Connecticut, in 1640, sold out in 1645, removed to Fairfield, where he married the widow Close, and later removed to Stamford, Connecticut, with his step-children. His wife died at Stamford, Sept. 4, 1656. He died at Stamford, Sept. 28, 1660, leaving a will, which is recorded in the Stamford Land Records. The will is dated Aug. 23, 1660, and makes mention of the Close children, namely, Mary Close, Thomas Close, Hannah Close, and Joseph Close, then deceased. On the settlement of his estate, Nov. 6, 1660, Mary Close was represented by her guardian, which shows that she was not twenty-one years of age at that time. According to the records, the Close family in New England, in 1660, consisted of Hannah Close, who, June 9, 1657, married Joshua Knapp, Thomas Close, and Mary Close, who, June 25, 1668, married Samuel Holly. A search of the Parish Registers for County York, England, seems to indicate that Goodman Close was born in Grinton Parish, where the family attained considerable prominence. Thomas Close above referred to settled permanently in Greenwich, Connecticut, and was one of the original patentees named in the patent granted to the Town of Greenwich by the General Assembly in May, 1665. He married Sarah, daughter of Richard and Ann (Husted) Hardy, in 1669. He died in Greenwich in 1709, leaving a will, dated Dec. 3o, 1708, which was probated in 1709. He was a member of the General Assembly in 1701. GOODMAN1 CLOSE, b. about 1600, in County York, England, m. Elizabeth ___, b. about 1606, in England, came to America about 1642, and finally settled in Fairfield, Connecticut, where Goodman Close died in 1653. His widow afterwards married George Stuckey, and died in Stamford, Connecticut, Sept. 4, 1656. Her children by her first husband were: -Hannah2, b. about 1632, m. June 9, 1657, Joshua Knapp, and after his death she married John Bowers. -Joseph, b. about 1634, d. without issue before 166o. -Thomas, b. about 1637, m. Sarah, daughter of Richard and Ann (Husted) Hardy, in 1669, he d. in Greenwich, in 1709. Mary, b. about 1640, living April 15, 1725, m. June 25, 1668, Samuel Holly." 3. The book "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield, Vol. I," by Donald Lines Jacobus (Fairfield, Connecticut, 1930; reprinted 1991), p. 592: "Stuckey, George. He was in Windsor by 1640, purchasing land originally granted to John Taylor; built a house and sold to Richard Weller in 1645. That was probably the date of his removal to Fairfield, where he purchased property from Nicholas Knell, and sold it to Giles Smith, who had it recorded in his name 17 Dec. 1651. We must suppose that he had a wife when he built in Windsor, and that she died; and he appears to have m. (2) the widow [Elizabeth] of a "Goodman" Close who was living in 1645. He bought land in Stamford, 1650, and his wife Elizabeth d. there 4 Sept. 1656. He m. (3) 29 Oct. 1657, Ann Quinby. She was widow of William Quinby of Stratford. He d. 28 Nov. 1660, and his widow removed with her children to Westchester, N. Y. Will 23 Aug. 1660; wife Ann; dau. Elizabeth; Mary sister of Thomas Close; Hannah Close; dau.-in-law Mary Close. Child [by first or second wife] Elizabeth." MARRIAGE: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 21, author's notes in ( ): "p. 25 [1:19], Elizabeth Stuckey, died 4 Sept 1656. (This is Elizabeth (___) (Close) Stuckey, first wife of George Stuckey (Jacobus, "Families of Old Fairfield, 1:592). His second marriage to Ann (___) Quimby on 28 Nov. 1657 is recorded at STR 1:74.)" 2. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 76, author's notes in ( ): "p. 87 [1:74], Geroge Stuckey & An Quimbey, maried 28: 9: [16]57. (17 Dec 1657)" DEATH: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 105, author's notes in ( ): "p. 116 [1:98], Georg Stuckey, died the 28 of November Anno, 1660. (If this George Stuckey is the same person who married Ann Quimby on 28 Nov. 1657 (STR 1:74), then it is interesting that he died on the very day of his third wedding anniversary, 28 Nov. 1660.)" 2. The book "Stamford Town Records, Volume 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, (Boston: NEHGS, 2011), pp. 84-86: "Page 94 [1:80] The last will & testament of Georg Stuckey conserning his worldly estate, made the 23d Agust Anno 1660. 1. He commends his soule into the armes of Mercy of Jesus Christ, hoe gave it & his body in the Lords time appointed to the earth. Item, I give & bequeath unto my daughter in law Mary Close a mare & a mare colt & a heiffer of two yeer old those to be put out by the overseers of this my will for the best advantage for the use of the said Mary till shee comes of law-full age & this I doe because shee hath bin obediant to her mother's will, also one iron pot & two brase cittles, tht sometime hath bin her father's, I give to the fore-said Mary after the decease of my wife Ann. It. I make my wife Ann & my daughter Elizabeth my sole executors, the rest of my estate {after my just debts being paid} to be divided in too equall pts between my wife & my daughter Elizabeth & this respect Page 95 [1:80] I have to my wife, because shee should be carefull to the bringing up of my child Elizabeth & this I will tht my daughter Elizabeth's p[ar]t or portion be put out by the overseers to the best advantage till shee corn of lawful age or to marriage. Furthermore, my will is, as conserning wt is given above to Mary Close, that if Thomas Close & his sister Hanna recover anything of the estate by tht chalinge or claim, they have formerly made & molested me with, then I do hereby revoke & recall w is above given to Mary Close into the executers hands as theires; for as conserning w` they claime about a mare as given by me to my former wife, I doe here in the presence of God protest tht there never was any such thing realy acted that shee shold have to dispose of from me. Lastly, I doe hereby earnestly desire, authoratize & betrust my wel beloved neighbours & freinds, Frances Bell, Robert Battes, Richard Mills, & Georg Slason to be overseers of this my will & take due care of my wife & child & of the estate, respectively to this my will desiring that if these overseers see cause to take my child Elizabeth & to place her elswhere in some godly family & if Mary Close like not to live with her mother in law tht then I will & dispose of her to Master Bishop to be at this disposing till shee be of lawfull age. ([transcri])bed George Stukey Daniell Scofield "D" his mark John Holly transcrib'd out of the original whoe atested upon oath the 25 12mo. 60[/1], this to be the will of George Stokey, before Richard Law Officer in Stamford [Footnote: Since the will was dated 23 Aug. 1660, this date must be the following February, i.e., 25 Feb. 1660/1.] Page 96 [1:81] Entre concering Mt Bishop & Mary Close respecting severall other p.sons, Whereas a deed of gift, viz. of a mare given long since by George Stuckey to his former wife & by her disposed of to her sone Joseph & Hanna Close, was lately claimed by Joshua Knap to be made good by the said Georg Stuckey unto the said Joseph & Hanna for the clearing & isuing of wch claime a sute at law was intended, but not prosecuted by the said Joshua because it was inded betwene thm by composition, viz. by the said Joshua's acceptance of a mare wth foale, wt upon he gave an aquitanc & full discharge for himselfe, tht is his wives share in the deed aforesaid & as for the other pt. belonging to Joseph Close, the said Joseph dieing, bequeathed by will wt belonged to him {wth the approbation of George Stuckey his gardian}to his sister, Mary Close wr by wt was Joseph's right before is now become Mary's & now for a final isue likewise {as hath bin made on Joshua's pt. so for Mary}, wth the executors & administrators of George Stuckey & to his estate, the said Georg Stokey, having bequeathed by his will, a considerable legacy unto Mary, upon condition tht nothing were recovered in another way upon accot of the claimed mare by virtue of a deed of gift, I say, in consideration of such a will upon our acceptance, and the executor's performance of the same, the said Mary Close {with the approbation of her present gardian Mr John Bishop, doth reliquish wholly all interest & claime, as touching ther deed of gift aforesaid, and by this writing, both shee & her guardian wth & for her do fully & forever discharge the executors & estate of George Stuckey from tht deed of gift fr([om]) all claime thereunto & molestation thereabouts, by the said Mary Close or any els in her behalf excepting only wt estate may be found hers, either by her own fathers will or brother, Joseph giving her wt his father by will gave unto him & wt his father in ( ) George Stuckey hath given by his Page 97 [1:81] will & is pticulerly expr([essed]) therein. And wt is not expressed there, but only to his ([wife]) & shee hath owned or can owne to be her husband's will ([and]) intent that it should be added to the other estate. To th( ) We have set to our hands John Bishopp Mary M Close her marke transcrib'd Stamford 10mo 6 1660 [6 Dec. 1660] The officer's hands transcribed Richard Law & Frances Bell Wittnes Robert Bates his mark "R" transcribed The said Mr John Bishopp being desired by George Stuckey & his ([wife]) & chosen by Mary Close herself, to be her guardian, he is ap([pointed]) so to be by the authority of this place as this act of his ( ) this aquitance for & with the consent of the said Mary as( ) the good of the maide & for the finall isuing of matter ( ) differences that els might remaine amonst relation() ) is fully approved by them, Also Richard Mills, one of the overseers of the will approves the act above, testified by his hand transcrib, Richar[d] Mills Page 97 [1:82] P. Widdow Stuckey, entre the 20 1mo 62/63. [20 March 1662/3] Received of Frances Browne {Agent for the widow Stuckey} in behalf of Mary Close & for her use a mare & mare colt given by will as a legacy bequeathed to her by George Stuckey her father in law as also an horse colt comming too yeere old wch is in lieu of an heifer of two yeers old given her by the said George Stuckey as his will aforesaid specified, I say received as above mentioned by me Transcrib'd John Bishopp This mare & colt being received before the horse colt was delievered & recd this 11mo 22 1662[/3]. [22 Jan. 1662/3, since this record was entered in March 1662/3.]" SOURCES_MISC: 1. Mentioned in the book "The Great Migration Directory, Immigrants to New England, 1620-1640," by Robert Charles Anderson, NEHGS, 2015: "Stuckey, George: Unknown; 1640; Windsor, Fairfield, Stamford [WiLR 1:74; SmTR 84-86; FOOF 1:592]."	Stuckey, George (I374)
4597	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "The Averell-Averill-Avery family: a record of the descendants of William and Abigail Averell of Ipswich, Mass.," by Clara A. Avery (Press of Evangelical Publishing House, 1906), pp. 123-25: "MEMORANDA Greensleet, Greensled, Greenslit. * An Inv. of the Est. of Thomas Greenslet late (of Salem) dec'd presented 1677, Mar. 27th.; on file [Case 11851], Essex Co. P. R. The Inv. of Thomas Greenslet deaseased Salem 21 Mar. 1676 An Greenslet admx. testified to the truth of the inventory of her late husband Thomas Greenslet before the Court held at Ipswich the 27 of March 1677. Robert Lord Cleric Between this date in 1676, and Nov. 28, 1682, Widow Ann ( ---- ) Greensleet m. Jacob Pudeator (this name being a corruption of the surname Pointdexter) of Salem, Mass., whose will was proved at the last date, before the Court at Salem. Mention is made in the will of Ann's children by her previous marriage, and a debt of £5 is forgiven her son John "Greenfield," and bequests to the same amt. made to "the other fouer of my wives children: that is to say Tho Greenslid, and Ruth, & Samuel & James Greensled" His "loving wife Ann" was named as exx and was to have the use of his property during her life; and at her decease it was to go to his cozen (nephew?) Isaac Pudeater. At the end of the instrument he adds: "I have desired my loving freind s cozen Mr John Browne Senr, Mr Francis Scevey (Seavey?), and John Massey to be the overseers of this my will." Among names of debtors to the estate, and for very small amounts, appear those of Samll Verey, Senr £2. 10s, Ensign Bancroft; Jacob Baun Esq., Price Edwards [Essex P. R., Vol. 302, p. 25; Inv. same vol. and page]. Widow Ann (Greensleet) Pudeator was executed for witchcraft 1692 at Salem; and Dec. 10, 1694, an inventory of the est. was presented and admn granted Mr Philip English, attorney for Grace Pudeater, Legatee [Essex P. R., Vol. 303, p. 198; Case 22909]. James Greensleet starts action against the estate but lets it fall, and Ruth Greenslate alias Bridges receives her legacy of £5 from the estate of her step-father, Jacob Pudeator. Some of Ann's children were at Casco Bay, near Portland, Me., in 1692. The Inv. of the estate of "John Greensit, late of Salem (prob, son of Ann, above mentioned), who dec'd Oct ye 24, 1693," was presented Oct. 30, 1693, and admn was granted his widow, Abigail Grenslitt [Essex Probate, Vol. 303, pp. 165, 166]. It is possible that "Joan Greensleet a single woman" who was m. at Boston, Nov. 10, 1643, to James2 Avery, son of Christopher1 Avery of Cape Ann and Gloucester, Mass. (progenitors of the Groton Avery Clan), was of this Greensleet stock, and a relative of Ann the wife of John Averell. Joan Greenslade was admitted to the First Church of Boston in 1643, and dismissed after her marriage to unite with the church at Gloucester in 1644 [see The Groton Avery Clan, pp. 43-4-5, for Greenslade, etc]."	Curtis, Abigail (I5785)
4598	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "The Averell-Averill-Avery family: a record of the descendants of William and Abigail Averell of Ipswich, Mass.," by Clara A. Avery (Press of Evangelical Publishing House, 1906), pp. 123-25: "MEMORANDA Greensleet, Greensled, Greenslit. * An Inv. of the Est. of Thomas Greenslet late (of Salem) dec'd presented 1677, Mar. 27th.; on file [Case 11851], Essex Co. P. R. The Inv. of Thomas Greenslet deaseased Salem 21 Mar. 1676 An Greenslet admx. testified to the truth of the inventory of her late husband Thomas Greenslet before the Court held at Ipswich the 27 of March 1677. Robert Lord Cleric Between this date in 1676, and Nov. 28, 1682, Widow Ann ( ---- ) Greensleet m. Jacob Pudeator (this name being a corruption of the surname Pointdexter) of Salem, Mass., whose will was proved at the last date, before the Court at Salem. Mention is made in the will of Ann's children by her previous marriage, and a debt of £5 is forgiven her son John "Greenfield," and bequests to the same amt. made to "the other fouer of my wives children: that is to say Tho Greenslid, and Ruth, & Samuel & James Greensled" His "loving wife Ann" was named as exx and was to have the use of his property during her life; and at her decease it was to go to his cozen (nephew?) Isaac Pudeater. At the end of the instrument he adds: "I have desired my loving freind s cozen Mr John Browne Senr, Mr Francis Scevey (Seavey?), and John Massey to be the overseers of this my will." Among names of debtors to the estate, and for very small amounts, appear those of Samll Verey, Senr £2. 10s, Ensign Bancroft; Jacob Baun Esq., Price Edwards [Essex P. R., Vol. 302, p. 25; Inv. same vol. and page]. Widow Ann (Greensleet) Pudeator was executed for witchcraft 1692 at Salem; and Dec. 10, 1694, an inventory of the est. was presented and admn granted Mr Philip English, attorney for Grace Pudeater, Legatee [Essex P. R., Vol. 303, p. 198; Case 22909]. James Greensleet starts action against the estate but lets it fall, and Ruth Greenslate alias Bridges receives her legacy of £5 from the estate of her step-father, Jacob Pudeator. Some of Ann's children were at Casco Bay, near Portland, Me., in 1692. The Inv. of the estate of "John Greensit, late of Salem (prob, son of Ann, above mentioned), who dec'd Oct ye 24, 1693," was presented Oct. 30, 1693, and admn was granted his widow, Abigail Grenslitt [Essex Probate, Vol. 303, pp. 165, 166]. It is possible that "Joan Greensleet a single woman" who was m. at Boston, Nov. 10, 1643, to James2 Avery, son of Christopher1 Avery of Cape Ann and Gloucester, Mass. (progenitors of the Groton Avery Clan), was of this Greensleet stock, and a relative of Ann the wife of John Averell. Joan Greenslade was admitted to the First Church of Boston in 1643, and dismissed after her marriage to unite with the church at Gloucester in 1644 [see The Groton Avery Clan, pp. 43-4-5, for Greenslade, etc]." 2. Internet Blog accessed 19 Jan 2019: "The Pardoning of Ann Pudeator," by daseger (22 sep 2015) [https://streetsofsalem.com/2015/09/22/the-pardoning-of-ann-pudeator/]: "As is my custom on this date, the day on which the final eight victims of the Salem Witch Trials met their deaths, I am writing about this enduring event in the spirit of commemoration and remembrance. This late September day proved to be the beginning of the end in 1692; conversely in our own time everyone in Salem is now getting ready for a celebratory Halloween season. The fear must have been palpable then; the excitement so now. The fact that we celebrate tragedy here in Salem always saddens me, every single day, but particularly on this poignant one at the very end of summer. I’d like to focus on one of the “eight firebrands from hell” who died on this day long ago, but also about the process(es) of exoneration for the victims of 1692: a more hopeful topic. Or is it? Ann Greenslit Pudeator was just one victim of September 22, 1692. She fits the traditional stereotype of an accused “witch”: older ( in mid-70s), widowed (twice), and a healer of sorts-she definitely functioned as a nurse; I’m not sure I would go so far as to call her a midwife. She was often in a vulnerable position, but was nevertheless assertive. When her first husband died she was left destitute and with five children. To provide for her family, she began nursing, and included among her patients her neighbor Isabel Pudeator, the ailing (alchoholic?) wife of Salem blacksmith Jacob Pudeator. Isabel died, Ann remarried the much younger and wealthier Jacob, who himself died five years later, leaving his not-inconsiderable property to Ann and her children: a conspicuous inheritance which enhanced her vulnerability. Several years later the finger-pointing and Trials began, and Ann was accused, tried, found guilty, and sentenced to hang for “Certaine detestable Arts called Witchcraft & Sorceries Wickedly Mallitiously and felloniously practiced and Exercised At and within the Township of Salem”. A succession of neighbors gave evidence against her, but not a single person-including any of her five children-spoke for her: not in 1692 or for 265 years thereafter. So that brings me to the topic of the legal exoneration of the victims of the Salem Witch Trials, a process that occurred in three distinct phases over several centuries: in 1711 the Massachusetts colonial legislature reversed the attainders of “George Burroughs and others” (22 in all, “some put to death, others living still under the life sentence”) for witchcraft and paid a total of £600 in restitution to their heirs. For whatever reason, several victims did not have family members serving as advocates in this process, including Ann Pudeator. It was not until 1946 that her descendant H. Vance Greenslit of New Orleans commenced his campaign for her pardon, which remarkably took eleven years to accomplish via a Massachusetts state legislature resolution in March of 1957. A very illuminating 1954 New York Times article explains the hold-up: concerns that tourists would be less inclined to visit a witchless Salem (!!!!), that descendants might expect reparations for a sullied escutcheon, which would be costly, and the opponents’ main argument that Massachusetts has no business tampering with the Crown’s work anyway-Massachusetts was a British colony in 1692; if anyone is going to absolve witches, it will have to be Queen Elizabeth II. One petitioner offered this solution: Take the whole matter to the United Nations.” Both Her Majesty’s Government and the United Nations neglected to rule on the matter, and so the Massachusetts Legislature quietly passed an oddly-worded resolution that relieved the descendants of “Ann Pudeator and others” from “disgrace or cause for distress”. It took another 44 years-and the energetic initiative of one of our Department’s graduate students, Paula Keen-for the “others” to be formally exonerated in a bill signed by acting Governor Jane Swift on November 1, 2001. And just like that and their fellow victim Ann Pudeator before them, Bridget Bishop, Susannah Martin, Alice Parker, Margaret Scott, and Wilmot Redd were cleared summarily with the simple stroke of a pen." 2. Unverified from the Internet: A. A mariner and fisherman with crew of The Margery arriving 1642- 3 (2), in Falmouth 1648 (2), Scarborough 1658 (1), Scarborow and Falmouth 4 July 1663 (17) and Salem 1668 (1), permission to go from the Barbadoes to Antigua in the sloop True Friendship 7 Oct 1679 (17 from Hotton), B. Thomas Greenslade was also known as Greenslett.2 He was born say 1624 in England.3 He migrated to Casco Bay, Maine, aboard the ship Margery in 1643.1 Marriage before 1650. He died in July 1674. It is Perley who states, "Thomas Greenslet lived in Salem in 1673." (Probably based on the 1673 Salem Ct records regarding Sarah Lambert's child. I have found no records yet which would indicate Thomas and Ann were in Salem before 1673.) Thomas Greenslet died c. July 1674. An exact date is not known. "July 1674" is given by Sidney Perley, History of Salem. The first document I have with Ann Greenslet's name on it is the Inventory of Thomas Greenslet's Estate, File #11851, dated March 1677, which is when the inventory was recorded. The inventory clearly states Ann Greenslet administratrix for her husband Thomas Greenslet his estate. He died without a will and his estate was inventoried l in March 1677 at Ipswich, Essex Co., Massachusetts; died intestate.5 His estate was probated on 27 March 1677 at Court at Ipswich, Essex Co., Massachusetts.6 "Most researchers agree that Thomas and Ann had 5 children. We do not know their birth dates or birth places. Assumptions have been made that the children were born between 1650-1660 in Casco Bay, Maine. There are no records, no documentation for this. I have not found any mention in any Maine records that Thomas Greenslade's wife was ever in Casco Bay, Maine, but it is assumed she came there at some time and lived with him there. Very scant records exist for Thomas Greenslade for the years he was in Casco Bay. Based upon a 1666 record of a defaulted mortgage there, my assumption is he left Casco Bay after 1666 and went to Salem, MA. Ann went to Salem with him. He owned no property. He died intestate in 1674 and left more debts than money to pay them. About 3 years later (c. 1677) Thomas Greenslade's widow Ann married her neighbor Jacob Pudeator, who was about 20 years younger than she was. Jacob's wife Isabel had died in 1676. Her inquest and the questions to witnesses indicate that the court might have thought Isabel Pudeator's death needed inquiry. Jacob and Isabel Pudeator had no children. The source for the names of the 5 Greenslade children is the 1681 will of Ann's second husband Jacob Pudeator. Ann's children named in Pudeator's will were: John, Thomas, Samuel, James, and Ruth. Thus, because they were left legacies by Pudeator, we know these 5 were alive when the will was written in 1681."7 Citations 1. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, editor, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire (Portland, ME: Southward Press, 1928-1939), p. 289, "with crew of -The Margery - arriving 1642-3." 2. Probate Records of Essex County Massachusetts: Vol. III, 1675-1681 (Salem, MA: The Essex Institute, 1920), III:121. Estate of Thomas Greenslett, 27 Mar 1677, q.v. 3. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, 289, "a Devon-Somerset name." Prob. b. ca. 1624. 4. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, p. 289, from estimated birth dates of children. Ann, his widow, swore to his estate inventory in 1677. 5/6Probate Records of Essex County Vol. III, III:121; Estate of Thomas Geeenslett. Administration upon the estate of Thomas Greenslett, intestate, was granted Mar. 27, 1677, to Ann Greenslett, who was to pay the debts as far as the inventory, which was 31i. 16s. 2d., would allow. Ipswich Quarterly Court Records, vol. 5, page 287. Inventory of the estate of Thomas Greenslet taken Mar. 21, 1676-7 by Edmund Batter and John Massey: one flocke bed & apertenances. Hi.; 2 old Chests with raggs, 6s.; a lampe, ticke & Hauke, 4s. ; table, 2 wheels & Chairs, 10s. 6d.; one Irone pott, 6s. 8d. ; wood & old bedsteed, 7s.; potts, 2s.; 2 swine. Hi. ; total, 31i. 16s. 2d. The debts many & not knowne. Attested in Ipswich court Mar. 27, 1677 by An Greenslet administratrix of the estate of her late husband Thomas Greenslet. Essex County Probate Files, Docket 11,851. 7. Greenslip List on Rootsweb, online http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/index/GREENSLIT/, Helen Greenslit Graves on 30 Apr 2006 and 26 Jul 2000. 8. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, 289. C. Posting by Helen Greenslit Graves: "... regarding Ann Greenslet Pudeator, here's some background info on Ann which will lead up to her execution as a witch in Salem in 1692. It's pretty slim: Scarce info has been found for Ann, wife of Thomas Greenslet. Her maiden name, her DOB, and her birthplace are unknown; who her parents were and if she had any siblings is also unknown. The date of her marriage to Thomas Greenslet and where the marriage took place is unknown. Although the names of her children (Thomas, Ruth, John, Samuel, and James) appear in her 2nd husband's will, where and when ANY of them were born is unknown. Their births are estimated as occurring between 1650-1660. Since Thomas Greenslet's name appears on a list of residents for Falmouth during this time period, the family must have lived there and that is probably where all 5 children were born. However, no birth or baptism records have been found. Worth noting: Ann Greenslet's name appears nowhere in early Falmouth, Maine, records. 1666-1673 gap. The last record for Thos Greenslet being in Maine was 1667 when he defaulted on a mortgage. The next record is 1673 when Salem Town paid Thomas Greenslet to take in Sarah Lambert's young child to care for. There was a law regarding schooling children and making sure they learned how to read English. Apparently, Thomas Greenslet did not do this. The child was taken away from the Greenslet household that same year. Sidney Perley's 'History of Salem' refers to this, but what he says is misleading. Sounds like it was one of Thomas Greenslet's children who wasn't schooled, but that was not the case. It was an unrelated young child who Salem Town was paying the Greenslet's to raise. It is Perley who states, "Thomas Greenslet lived in Salem in 1673." (Probably based on the 1673 Salem Ct records regarding Sarah Lambert's child. I have found no records yet which would indicate Thomas and Ann were in Salem before 1673. Thomas Greenslet died c. July 1674. An exact DOD is not known. "July 1674" is given by Sidney Perley, 'History of Salem'. The first document I have with Ann Greenslet's name on it is the Inventory of Thomas Greenslet's Estate, File #11851, dated March 1677, which is when the inventory was recorded. The inventory clearly states Ann Greenslet administratrix for her husband Thomas Greenslet his estate. Ann's birth has been estimated as being c. 1622-1627, so she was 47-52 when her husband died in 1674. In 1674, if their 5 children were born 1650-1660, some of the younger children were probably still at home. It is believed that the eldest child was son Thomas, and that he was probably born c. 1650. If correct, by 1674, Thomas Jr. was 24 years old, a mariner and working on ships in/out of Salem. There are later references that his brothers Samuel and John were in Casco Bay fighting Indians in 1676. From these references, it has been assumed that perhaps James was the youngest child and may have still been in the Greenslet home in 1674 when his father died. Where daughter Ruth was in 1674 is unknown, but she appears in Ipswich in 1677. 19 Sept 1677 Ruth Greenslip (sic) married Josiah Bridges in Ipswich. 1680 Thos. & Ann's son John Greenslet married Abigail Curtis, d/o William Curtis/Curtice and Alice Rumball. Marriage date and place have not been found. Since her parents continued to live in Salem, it is assumed the marriage took place there. (This is my line.) JACOB PUDEATOR was born ca 1642, so he was 17-20 years younger than his neighbor Ann Greenslet. According to Sidney Perley, he arrived in Salem c. 1666 when he was 24 years old and married Isabel Mosier. They had no children. Jacob Pudeator was a blacksmith and owned ppty near Salem Commons. According to Perley, Isabel was a drunkard and a railer, and squandered Jacob's money for rum. (Perley prob got this from Essex Co. Court Records.) Isabel Pudeator died 3 March 1675/76. There was an inquest into her death. Essex Court Records reveal that Ann Greenslet, the Pudeator's neighbor, had nursed Isabel prior to her death, so we know that Ann Greenslet lived not far from the Pudeator house on Salem Commons and was referred to as 'Nurs'. How much nursing she did, is not known. The testimony regarding Isabel Pudeator's death is interesting, in that the doctor who tended to her was amazed that she had died, as he had left her on the mend. Hmmm. Within the year after Isabel died (March 1677-March 1678) Jacob Pudeator married his neighbor Ann Pudeator. He was about 35 years old and she was about 55 years old -- not a typical union. Most men sought younger wives and he was still young enough to start a family. Ann Pudeator was not rich; she owned no property. I have yet to find an "advantage" for Jacob to marry her... unless he owed her something for offing his drunkard wife. The record for their marriage has not been found. However, Ann appears as Jacob Pudeator's wife on a deed dated March 1678, so we know they were married by then. The marriage lasted about 5 years (1677-1682). Jacob Pudeator died c. August 1682 and his will was proved in Essex Court 28 Sept 1682. In his will, Jacob Pudeator named his wife's 5 children as John, Thomas, Ruth, Samuel, and James and left all but John legacies of 5 pounds each. John Greenslit has purchased a house and lot from Jacob in 1681 and John still owned Jacob 5 pounds. John's legacy was that Jacob forgave him his 5 pound debt. Jacob devised to his beloved wife Ann the rest of his property to use during her natural life, but upon her death it was to go to his 'cozen' Isaac Pudeator. When Jacob died age 40 in 1682, his widow Ann (Greenslet) was about 60 years old. 1682-1692. Nothing is known of Ann's life in these 10 years. No doubt she lived in Jacob Pudeator's house on his ppty located on Salem Commons. She may have leased out his smithy for income. WHEREABOUTS OF ANN's CHILDREN IN 1692. From trial records, her son Thomas Greenslet was in Salem at one time to give testimony to the strength of the Rev. George Burroughs. But it is speculated that since Thomas was a mariner, he probably was in and out of Salem on ships. There is no record that he testified in his mother's behalf. There is no record of her son Samuel who was named in the 1682 will. Since Jacob Pudeator listed him and devised him a legacy, it is assumed he was alive in 1682, but where he was living or what happened to him after that, is unknown. There is no record that he received his legacy 1682-1694. (Jacob Pudeator's estate was settled in 1694.) Ann's son John Greenslit was married, had small children, and lived in Salem until c. 1689 when he left 'to go to sea' and never returned. Assumed dead, John's young widow remarried 2-Thomas Mason. They lived in Salem in 1692; however, there is no record that Ann's ex-daughter in law spoke up for her in her behalf. John Greenslet's children were old enough in 1692 to know that their grandmother Greenslet had been accused of witchcraft, found guilty, and hung. Ann's daughter Ruth was married to Josiah Bridges, had young children, and lived in Boxford in 1692. No record exists that Josiah and Ruth Bridges spoke up in Ann's behalf. Ann's son James is a mystery. He was named in the 1681 Pudeator will so we know he was alive then. Nothing further is known of him, except in 1694 he was paid his 5 pound Pudeator legacy. What was left of Jacob Pudeator's estate after Ann was hung in 1692 was administered to by Phillip English, Salem merchant, in 1694. He submitted an inventory to Essex Court and also listed all of his expenses. He paid James Greenslet's attorney the 5 pounds owed to James and he paid Ruth Greenslet alias Bridges her 5 pound legacy. No mention is found in Phillip English's records that he paid Thomas, Jr., or Samuel their legacies. This is the sketchy background info on Ann Greenslet Pudeator. In Essex Court Records, she is referred to as 'Nurs' and we know she "nursed" her neighbor Isabel Pudeator just before she died. When the sheriff came to arrest Ann for witchcraft, they found pots of various sizes in her house. Who knows what was in them (perhaps herbs and medicinal mixes she concocted) but it seemed proof that she was mixing evil potions. Ann Greenslet Pudeator was hung on 22 Sept 1692 -- accused by neighbors as well as by some of the young girls. Many of us have scratched our heads and speculated as to why certain ancestors were accused. Why Ann Pudeator? In her book, "The Devil in the Shape of a Woman", Carol F. Karlsen doesn't have much to say about Ann Pudeator. In the book she attributes accusations to plain anger, and supports it by saying "Ann Pudeator's crime was scolding. John Best (Jr.), speaking about how he had several times found Pudeator's cow among his father's when he rounded up the herd, explained that the reason he 'did conclude said pudeator was a wich' was that she 'would chide me when I came houme for turning the cow bak.' Later on in the book, during a section where Ms. Karlsen is discussing women who were mid-wives and healers (she thinks that this is could be a connection to why they were accused of witchcraft as she says 22 of those accused witches were mid-wives and/or healers) Ms. Karlson has this to say of Ann Pudeator: "The problem is further complicated by the presence among witches of women like Ann Pudeator who turned these housewifery skills to profit when widowed or at other times of economic need." HUH? I think Ms. Karlsen made a giant assumptive leap there. Yes, Ann was a widow. Yes, she is referred to in Essex Court records as 'Nurs Greenslad' during the inquest testimony for the dead Isabel Pudeator. But this 'Nurs' reference could have been because she had been called in by Jacob Pudeator to tend to his ill wife. She was their neighbor. We have no proof, no documentation, that Ann Greenslet practiced as a nurse-healer for profit. Ann said the pots they found in her house contained soap."	Pudeator, Jacob (I5784)
4599	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "The Averell-Averill-Avery family: a record of the descendants of William and Abigail Averell of Ipswich, Mass.," by Clara A. Avery (Press of Evangelical Publishing House, 1906), pp. 123-25: "MEMORANDA Greensleet, Greensled, Greenslit. * An Inv. of the Est. of Thomas Greenslet late (of Salem) dec'd presented 1677, Mar. 27th.; on file [Case 11851], Essex Co. P. R. The Inv. of Thomas Greenslet deaseased Salem 21 Mar. 1676 An Greenslet admx. testified to the truth of the inventory of her late husband Thomas Greenslet before the Court held at Ipswich the 27 of March 1677. Robert Lord Cleric Between this date in 1676, and Nov. 28, 1682, Widow Ann ( ---- ) Greensleet m. Jacob Pudeator (this name being a corruption of the surname Pointdexter) of Salem, Mass., whose will was proved at the last date, before the Court at Salem. Mention is made in the will of Ann's children by her previous marriage, and a debt of £5 is forgiven her son John "Greenfield," and bequests to the same amt. made to "the other fouer of my wives children: that is to say Tho Greenslid, and Ruth, & Samuel & James Greensled" His "loving wife Ann" was named as exx and was to have the use of his property during her life; and at her decease it was to go to his cozen (nephew?) Isaac Pudeater. At the end of the instrument he adds: "I have desired my loving freind s cozen Mr John Browne Senr, Mr Francis Scevey (Seavey?), and John Massey to be the overseers of this my will." Among names of debtors to the estate, and for very small amounts, appear those of Samll Verey, Senr £2. 10s, Ensign Bancroft; Jacob Baun Esq., Price Edwards [Essex P. R., Vol. 302, p. 25; Inv. same vol. and page]. Widow Ann (Greensleet) Pudeator was executed for witchcraft 1692 at Salem; and Dec. 10, 1694, an inventory of the est. was presented and admn granted Mr Philip English, attorney for Grace Pudeater, Legatee [Essex P. R., Vol. 303, p. 198; Case 22909]. James Greensleet starts action against the estate but lets it fall, and Ruth Greenslate alias Bridges receives her legacy of £5 from the estate of her step-father, Jacob Pudeator. Some of Ann's children were at Casco Bay, near Portland, Me., in 1692. The Inv. of the estate of "John Greensit, late of Salem (prob, son of Ann, above mentioned), who dec'd Oct ye 24, 1693," was presented Oct. 30, 1693, and admn was granted his widow, Abigail Grenslitt [Essex Probate, Vol. 303, pp. 165, 166]. It is possible that "Joan Greensleet a single woman" who was m. at Boston, Nov. 10, 1643, to James2 Avery, son of Christopher1 Avery of Cape Ann and Gloucester, Mass. (progenitors of the Groton Avery Clan), was of this Greensleet stock, and a relative of Ann the wife of John Averell. Joan Greenslade was admitted to the First Church of Boston in 1643, and dismissed after her marriage to unite with the church at Gloucester in 1644 [see The Groton Avery Clan, pp. 43-4-5, for Greenslade, etc]." 2. Unverified from the Internet: A. A mariner and fisherman with crew of The Margery arriving 1642- 3 (2), in Falmouth 1648 (2), Scarborough 1658 (1), Scarborow and Falmouth 4 July 1663 (17) and Salem 1668 (1), permission to go from the Barbadoes to Antigua in the sloop True Friendship 7 Oct 1679 (17 from Hotton), B. Thomas Greenslade was also known as Greenslett.2 He was born say 1624 in England.3 He migrated to Casco Bay, Maine, aboard the ship Margery in 1643.1 Marriage before 1650. He died in July 1674. It is Perley who states, "Thomas Greenslet lived in Salem in 1673." (Probably based on the 1673 Salem Ct records regarding Sarah Lambert's child. I have found no records yet which would indicate Thomas and Ann were in Salem before 1673.) Thomas Greenslet died c. July 1674. An exact date is not known. "July 1674" is given by Sidney Perley, History of Salem. The first document I have with Ann Greenslet's name on it is the Inventory of Thomas Greenslet's Estate, File #11851, dated March 1677, which is when the inventory was recorded. The inventory clearly states Ann Greenslet administratrix for her husband Thomas Greenslet his estate. He died without a will and his estate was inventoried l in March 1677 at Ipswich, Essex Co., Massachusetts; died intestate.5 His estate was probated on 27 March 1677 at Court at Ipswich, Essex Co., Massachusetts.6 "Most researchers agree that Thomas and Ann had 5 children. We do not know their birth dates or birth places. Assumptions have been made that the children were born between 1650-1660 in Casco Bay, Maine. There are no records, no documentation for this. I have not found any mention in any Maine records that Thomas Greenslade's wife was ever in Casco Bay, Maine, but it is assumed she came there at some time and lived with him there. Very scant records exist for Thomas Greenslade for the years he was in Casco Bay. Based upon a 1666 record of a defaulted mortgage there, my assumption is he left Casco Bay after 1666 and went to Salem, MA. Ann went to Salem with him. He owned no property. He died intestate in 1674 and left more debts than money to pay them. About 3 years later (c. 1677) Thomas Greenslade's widow Ann married her neighbor Jacob Pudeator, who was about 20 years younger than she was. Jacob's wife Isabel had died in 1676. Her inquest and the questions to witnesses indicate that the court might have thought Isabel Pudeator's death needed inquiry. Jacob and Isabel Pudeator had no children. The source for the names of the 5 Greenslade children is the 1681 will of Ann's second husband Jacob Pudeator. Ann's children named in Pudeator's will were: John, Thomas, Samuel, James, and Ruth. Thus, because they were left legacies by Pudeator, we know these 5 were alive when the will was written in 1681."7 Citations 1. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, editor, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire (Portland, ME: Southward Press, 1928-1939), p. 289, "with crew of -The Margery - arriving 1642-3." 2. Probate Records of Essex County Massachusetts: Vol. III, 1675-1681 (Salem, MA: The Essex Institute, 1920), III:121. Estate of Thomas Greenslett, 27 Mar 1677, q.v. 3. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, 289, "a Devon-Somerset name." Prob. b. ca. 1624. 4. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, p. 289, from estimated birth dates of children. Ann, his widow, swore to his estate inventory in 1677. 5/6Probate Records of Essex County Vol. III, III:121; Estate of Thomas Geeenslett. Administration upon the estate of Thomas Greenslett, intestate, was granted Mar. 27, 1677, to Ann Greenslett, who was to pay the debts as far as the inventory, which was 31i. 16s. 2d., would allow. Ipswich Quarterly Court Records, vol. 5, page 287. Inventory of the estate of Thomas Greenslet taken Mar. 21, 1676-7 by Edmund Batter and John Massey: one flocke bed & apertenances. Hi.; 2 old Chests with raggs, 6s.; a lampe, ticke & Hauke, 4s. ; table, 2 wheels & Chairs, 10s. 6d.; one Irone pott, 6s. 8d. ; wood & old bedsteed, 7s.; potts, 2s.; 2 swine. Hi. ; total, 31i. 16s. 2d. The debts many & not knowne. Attested in Ipswich court Mar. 27, 1677 by An Greenslet administratrix of the estate of her late husband Thomas Greenslet. Essex County Probate Files, Docket 11,851. 7. Greenslip List on Rootsweb, online http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/index/GREENSLIT/, Helen Greenslit Graves on 30 Apr 2006 and 26 Jul 2000. 8. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, 289. C. Posting by Helen Greenslit Graves: "... regarding Ann Greenslet Pudeator, here's some background info on Ann which will lead up to her execution as a witch in Salem in 1692. It's pretty slim: Scarce info has been found for Ann, wife of Thomas Greenslet. Her maiden name, her DOB, and her birthplace are unknown; who her parents were and if she had any siblings is also unknown. The date of her marriage to Thomas Greenslet and where the marriage took place is unknown. Although the names of her children (Thomas, Ruth, John, Samuel, and James) appear in her 2nd husband's will, where and when ANY of them were born is unknown. Their births are estimated as occurring between 1650-1660. Since Thomas Greenslet's name appears on a list of residents for Falmouth during this time period, the family must have lived there and that is probably where all 5 children were born. However, no birth or baptism records have been found. Worth noting: Ann Greenslet's name appears nowhere in early Falmouth, Maine, records. 1666-1673 gap. The last record for Thos Greenslet being in Maine was 1667 when he defaulted on a mortgage. The next record is 1673 when Salem Town paid Thomas Greenslet to take in Sarah Lambert's young child to care for. There was a law regarding schooling children and making sure they learned how to read English. Apparently, Thomas Greenslet did not do this. The child was taken away from the Greenslet household that same year. Sidney Perley's 'History of Salem' refers to this, but what he says is misleading. Sounds like it was one of Thomas Greenslet's children who wasn't schooled, but that was not the case. It was an unrelated young child who Salem Town was paying the Greenslet's to raise. It is Perley who states, "Thomas Greenslet lived in Salem in 1673." (Probably based on the 1673 Salem Ct records regarding Sarah Lambert's child. I have found no records yet which would indicate Thomas and Ann were in Salem before 1673. Thomas Greenslet died c. July 1674. An exact DOD is not known. "July 1674" is given by Sidney Perley, 'History of Salem'. The first document I have with Ann Greenslet's name on it is the Inventory of Thomas Greenslet's Estate, File #11851, dated March 1677, which is when the inventory was recorded. The inventory clearly states Ann Greenslet administratrix for her husband Thomas Greenslet his estate. Ann's birth has been estimated as being c. 1622-1627, so she was 47-52 when her husband died in 1674. In 1674, if their 5 children were born 1650-1660, some of the younger children were probably still at home. It is believed that the eldest child was son Thomas, and that he was probably born c. 1650. If correct, by 1674, Thomas Jr. was 24 years old, a mariner and working on ships in/out of Salem. There are later references that his brothers Samuel and John were in Casco Bay fighting Indians in 1676. From these references, it has been assumed that perhaps James was the youngest child and may have still been in the Greenslet home in 1674 when his father died. Where daughter Ruth was in 1674 is unknown, but she appears in Ipswich in 1677. 19 Sept 1677 Ruth Greenslip (sic) married Josiah Bridges in Ipswich. 1680 Thos. & Ann's son John Greenslet married Abigail Curtis, d/o William Curtis/Curtice and Alice Rumball. Marriage date and place have not been found. Since her parents continued to live in Salem, it is assumed the marriage took place there. (This is my line.) JACOB PUDEATOR was born ca 1642, so he was 17-20 years younger than his neighbor Ann Greenslet. According to Sidney Perley, he arrived in Salem c. 1666 when he was 24 years old and married Isabel Mosier. They had no children. Jacob Pudeator was a blacksmith and owned ppty near Salem Commons. According to Perley, Isabel was a drunkard and a railer, and squandered Jacob's money for rum. (Perley prob got this from Essex Co. Court Records.) Isabel Pudeator died 3 March 1675/76. There was an inquest into her death. Essex Court Records reveal that Ann Greenslet, the Pudeator's neighbor, had nursed Isabel prior to her death, so we know that Ann Greenslet lived not far from the Pudeator house on Salem Commons and was referred to as 'Nurs'. How much nursing she did, is not known. The testimony regarding Isabel Pudeator's death is interesting, in that the doctor who tended to her was amazed that she had died, as he had left her on the mend. Hmmm. Within the year after Isabel died (March 1677-March 1678) Jacob Pudeator married his neighbor Ann Pudeator. He was about 35 years old and she was about 55 years old -- not a typical union. Most men sought younger wives and he was still young enough to start a family. Ann Pudeator was not rich; she owned no property. I have yet to find an "advantage" for Jacob to marry her... unless he owed her something for offing his drunkard wife. The record for their marriage has not been found. However, Ann appears as Jacob Pudeator's wife on a deed dated March 1678, so we know they were married by then. The marriage lasted about 5 years (1677-1682). Jacob Pudeator died c. August 1682 and his will was proved in Essex Court 28 Sept 1682. In his will, Jacob Pudeator named his wife's 5 children as John, Thomas, Ruth, Samuel, and James and left all but John legacies of 5 pounds each. John Greenslit has purchased a house and lot from Jacob in 1681 and John still owned Jacob 5 pounds. John's legacy was that Jacob forgave him his 5 pound debt. Jacob devised to his beloved wife Ann the rest of his property to use during her natural life, but upon her death it was to go to his 'cozen' Isaac Pudeator. When Jacob died age 40 in 1682, his widow Ann (Greenslet) was about 60 years old. 1682-1692. Nothing is known of Ann's life in these 10 years. No doubt she lived in Jacob Pudeator's house on his ppty located on Salem Commons. She may have leased out his smithy for income. WHEREABOUTS OF ANN's CHILDREN IN 1692. From trial records, her son Thomas Greenslet was in Salem at one time to give testimony to the strength of the Rev. George Burroughs. But it is speculated that since Thomas was a mariner, he probably was in and out of Salem on ships. There is no record that he testified in his mother's behalf. There is no record of her son Samuel who was named in the 1682 will. Since Jacob Pudeator listed him and devised him a legacy, it is assumed he was alive in 1682, but where he was living or what happened to him after that, is unknown. There is no record that he received his legacy 1682-1694. (Jacob Pudeator's estate was settled in 1694.) Ann's son John Greenslit was married, had small children, and lived in Salem until c. 1689 when he left 'to go to sea' and never returned. Assumed dead, John's young widow remarried 2-Thomas Mason. They lived in Salem in 1692; however, there is no record that Ann's ex-daughter in law spoke up for her in her behalf. John Greenslet's children were old enough in 1692 to know that their grandmother Greenslet had been accused of witchcraft, found guilty, and hung. Ann's daughter Ruth was married to Josiah Bridges, had young children, and lived in Boxford in 1692. No record exists that Josiah and Ruth Bridges spoke up in Ann's behalf. Ann's son James is a mystery. He was named in the 1681 Pudeator will so we know he was alive then. Nothing further is known of him, except in 1694 he was paid his 5 pound Pudeator legacy. What was left of Jacob Pudeator's estate after Ann was hung in 1692 was administered to by Phillip English, Salem merchant, in 1694. He submitted an inventory to Essex Court and also listed all of his expenses. He paid James Greenslet's attorney the 5 pounds owed to James and he paid Ruth Greenslet alias Bridges her 5 pound legacy. No mention is found in Phillip English's records that he paid Thomas, Jr., or Samuel their legacies. This is the sketchy background info on Ann Greenslet Pudeator. In Essex Court Records, she is referred to as 'Nurs' and we know she "nursed" her neighbor Isabel Pudeator just before she died. When the sheriff came to arrest Ann for witchcraft, they found pots of various sizes in her house. Who knows what was in them (perhaps herbs and medicinal mixes she concocted) but it seemed proof that she was mixing evil potions. Ann Greenslet Pudeator was hung on 22 Sept 1692 -- accused by neighbors as well as by some of the young girls. Many of us have scratched our heads and speculated as to why certain ancestors were accused. Why Ann Pudeator? In her book, "The Devil in the Shape of a Woman", Carol F. Karlsen doesn't have much to say about Ann Pudeator. In the book she attributes accusations to plain anger, and supports it by saying "Ann Pudeator's crime was scolding. John Best (Jr.), speaking about how he had several times found Pudeator's cow among his father's when he rounded up the herd, explained that the reason he 'did conclude said pudeator was a wich' was that she 'would chide me when I came houme for turning the cow bak.' Later on in the book, during a section where Ms. Karlsen is discussing women who were mid-wives and healers (she thinks that this is could be a connection to why they were accused of witchcraft as she says 22 of those accused witches were mid-wives and/or healers) Ms. Karlson has this to say of Ann Pudeator: "The problem is further complicated by the presence among witches of women like Ann Pudeator who turned these housewifery skills to profit when widowed or at other times of economic need." HUH? I think Ms. Karlsen made a giant assumptive leap there. Yes, Ann was a widow. Yes, she is referred to in Essex Court records as 'Nurs Greenslad' during the inquest testimony for the dead Isabel Pudeator. But this 'Nurs' reference could have been because she had been called in by Jacob Pudeator to tend to his ill wife. She was their neighbor. We have no proof, no documentation, that Ann Greenslet practiced as a nurse-healer for profit. Ann said the pots they found in her house contained soap."	Greenslade, James (I5783)
4600	RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. The book "The Averell-Averill-Avery family: a record of the descendants of William and Abigail Averell of Ipswich, Mass.," by Clara A. Avery (Press of Evangelical Publishing House, 1906), pp. 123-25: "MEMORANDA Greensleet, Greensled, Greenslit. * An Inv. of the Est. of Thomas Greenslet late (of Salem) dec'd presented 1677, Mar. 27th.; on file [Case 11851], Essex Co. P. R. The Inv. of Thomas Greenslet deaseased Salem 21 Mar. 1676 An Greenslet admx. testified to the truth of the inventory of her late husband Thomas Greenslet before the Court held at Ipswich the 27 of March 1677. Robert Lord Cleric Between this date in 1676, and Nov. 28, 1682, Widow Ann ( ---- ) Greensleet m. Jacob Pudeator (this name being a corruption of the surname Pointdexter) of Salem, Mass., whose will was proved at the last date, before the Court at Salem. Mention is made in the will of Ann's children by her previous marriage, and a debt of £5 is forgiven her son John "Greenfield," and bequests to the same amt. made to "the other fouer of my wives children: that is to say Tho Greenslid, and Ruth, & Samuel & James Greensled" His "loving wife Ann" was named as exx and was to have the use of his property during her life; and at her decease it was to go to his cozen (nephew?) Isaac Pudeater. At the end of the instrument he adds: "I have desired my loving freind s cozen Mr John Browne Senr, Mr Francis Scevey (Seavey?), and John Massey to be the overseers of this my will." Among names of debtors to the estate, and for very small amounts, appear those of Samll Verey, Senr £2. 10s, Ensign Bancroft; Jacob Baun Esq., Price Edwards [Essex P. R., Vol. 302, p. 25; Inv. same vol. and page]. Widow Ann (Greensleet) Pudeator was executed for witchcraft 1692 at Salem; and Dec. 10, 1694, an inventory of the est. was presented and admn granted Mr Philip English, attorney for Grace Pudeater, Legatee [Essex P. R., Vol. 303, p. 198; Case 22909]. James Greensleet starts action against the estate but lets it fall, and Ruth Greenslate alias Bridges receives her legacy of £5 from the estate of her step-father, Jacob Pudeator. Some of Ann's children were at Casco Bay, near Portland, Me., in 1692. The Inv. of the estate of "John Greensit, late of Salem (prob, son of Ann, above mentioned), who dec'd Oct ye 24, 1693," was presented Oct. 30, 1693, and admn was granted his widow, Abigail Grenslitt [Essex Probate, Vol. 303, pp. 165, 166]. It is possible that "Joan Greensleet a single woman" who was m. at Boston, Nov. 10, 1643, to James2 Avery, son of Christopher1 Avery of Cape Ann and Gloucester, Mass. (progenitors of the Groton Avery Clan), was of this Greensleet stock, and a relative of Ann the wife of John Averell. Joan Greenslade was admitted to the First Church of Boston in 1643, and dismissed after her marriage to unite with the church at Gloucester in 1644 [see The Groton Avery Clan, pp. 43-4-5, for Greenslade, etc]." 2. Unverified from the Internet: A. A mariner and fisherman with crew of The Margery arriving 1642- 3 (2), in Falmouth 1648 (2), Scarborough 1658 (1), Scarborow and Falmouth 4 July 1663 (17) and Salem 1668 (1), permission to go from the Barbadoes to Antigua in the sloop True Friendship 7 Oct 1679 (17 from Hotton), B. Thomas Greenslade was also known as Greenslett.2 He was born say 1624 in England.3 He migrated to Casco Bay, Maine, aboard the ship Margery in 1643.1 Marriage before 1650. He died in July 1674. It is Perley who states, "Thomas Greenslet lived in Salem in 1673." (Probably based on the 1673 Salem Ct records regarding Sarah Lambert's child. I have found no records yet which would indicate Thomas and Ann were in Salem before 1673.) Thomas Greenslet died c. July 1674. An exact date is not known. "July 1674" is given by Sidney Perley, History of Salem. The first document I have with Ann Greenslet's name on it is the Inventory of Thomas Greenslet's Estate, File #11851, dated March 1677, which is when the inventory was recorded. The inventory clearly states Ann Greenslet administratrix for her husband Thomas Greenslet his estate. He died without a will and his estate was inventoried l in March 1677 at Ipswich, Essex Co., Massachusetts; died intestate.5 His estate was probated on 27 March 1677 at Court at Ipswich, Essex Co., Massachusetts.6 "Most researchers agree that Thomas and Ann had 5 children. We do not know their birth dates or birth places. Assumptions have been made that the children were born between 1650-1660 in Casco Bay, Maine. There are no records, no documentation for this. I have not found any mention in any Maine records that Thomas Greenslade's wife was ever in Casco Bay, Maine, but it is assumed she came there at some time and lived with him there. Very scant records exist for Thomas Greenslade for the years he was in Casco Bay. Based upon a 1666 record of a defaulted mortgage there, my assumption is he left Casco Bay after 1666 and went to Salem, MA. Ann went to Salem with him. He owned no property. He died intestate in 1674 and left more debts than money to pay them. About 3 years later (c. 1677) Thomas Greenslade's widow Ann married her neighbor Jacob Pudeator, who was about 20 years younger than she was. Jacob's wife Isabel had died in 1676. Her inquest and the questions to witnesses indicate that the court might have thought Isabel Pudeator's death needed inquiry. Jacob and Isabel Pudeator had no children. The source for the names of the 5 Greenslade children is the 1681 will of Ann's second husband Jacob Pudeator. Ann's children named in Pudeator's will were: John, Thomas, Samuel, James, and Ruth. Thus, because they were left legacies by Pudeator, we know these 5 were alive when the will was written in 1681."7 Citations 1. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, editor, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire (Portland, ME: Southward Press, 1928-1939), p. 289, "with crew of -The Margery - arriving 1642-3." 2. Probate Records of Essex County Massachusetts: Vol. III, 1675-1681 (Salem, MA: The Essex Institute, 1920), III:121. Estate of Thomas Greenslett, 27 Mar 1677, q.v. 3. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, 289, "a Devon-Somerset name." Prob. b. ca. 1624. 4. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, p. 289, from estimated birth dates of children. Ann, his widow, swore to his estate inventory in 1677. 5/6Probate Records of Essex County Vol. III, III:121; Estate of Thomas Geeenslett. Administration upon the estate of Thomas Greenslett, intestate, was granted Mar. 27, 1677, to Ann Greenslett, who was to pay the debts as far as the inventory, which was 31i. 16s. 2d., would allow. Ipswich Quarterly Court Records, vol. 5, page 287. Inventory of the estate of Thomas Greenslet taken Mar. 21, 1676-7 by Edmund Batter and John Massey: one flocke bed & apertenances. Hi.; 2 old Chests with raggs, 6s.; a lampe, ticke & Hauke, 4s. ; table, 2 wheels & Chairs, 10s. 6d.; one Irone pott, 6s. 8d. ; wood & old bedsteed, 7s.; potts, 2s.; 2 swine. Hi. ; total, 31i. 16s. 2d. The debts many & not knowne. Attested in Ipswich court Mar. 27, 1677 by An Greenslet administratrix of the estate of her late husband Thomas Greenslet. Essex County Probate Files, Docket 11,851. 7. Greenslip List on Rootsweb, online http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/index/GREENSLIT/, Helen Greenslit Graves on 30 Apr 2006 and 26 Jul 2000. 8. Sybil Noyes, Charles Thornton Libby and Walter Goodwin, Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and New Hampshire, 289. C. Posting by Helen Greenslit Graves: "... regarding Ann Greenslet Pudeator, here's some background info on Ann which will lead up to her execution as a witch in Salem in 1692. It's pretty slim: Scarce info has been found for Ann, wife of Thomas Greenslet. Her maiden name, her DOB, and her birthplace are unknown; who her parents were and if she had any siblings is also unknown. The date of her marriage to Thomas Greenslet and where the marriage took place is unknown. Although the names of her children (Thomas, Ruth, John, Samuel, and James) appear in her 2nd husband's will, where and when ANY of them were born is unknown. Their births are estimated as occurring between 1650-1660. Since Thomas Greenslet's name appears on a list of residents for Falmouth during this time period, the family must have lived there and that is probably where all 5 children were born. However, no birth or baptism records have been found. Worth noting: Ann Greenslet's name appears nowhere in early Falmouth, Maine, records. 1666-1673 gap. The last record for Thos Greenslet being in Maine was 1667 when he defaulted on a mortgage. The next record is 1673 when Salem Town paid Thomas Greenslet to take in Sarah Lambert's young child to care for. There was a law regarding schooling children and making sure they learned how to read English. Apparently, Thomas Greenslet did not do this. The child was taken away from the Greenslet household that same year. Sidney Perley's 'History of Salem' refers to this, but what he says is misleading. Sounds like it was one of Thomas Greenslet's children who wasn't schooled, but that was not the case. It was an unrelated young child who Salem Town was paying the Greenslet's to raise. It is Perley who states, "Thomas Greenslet lived in Salem in 1673." (Probably based on the 1673 Salem Ct records regarding Sarah Lambert's child. I have found no records yet which would indicate Thomas and Ann were in Salem before 1673. Thomas Greenslet died c. July 1674. An exact DOD is not known. "July 1674" is given by Sidney Perley, 'History of Salem'. The first document I have with Ann Greenslet's name on it is the Inventory of Thomas Greenslet's Estate, File #11851, dated March 1677, which is when the inventory was recorded. The inventory clearly states Ann Greenslet administratrix for her husband Thomas Greenslet his estate. Ann's birth has been estimated as being c. 1622-1627, so she was 47-52 when her husband died in 1674. In 1674, if their 5 children were born 1650-1660, some of the younger children were probably still at home. It is believed that the eldest child was son Thomas, and that he was probably born c. 1650. If correct, by 1674, Thomas Jr. was 24 years old, a mariner and working on ships in/out of Salem. There are later references that his brothers Samuel and John were in Casco Bay fighting Indians in 1676. From these references, it has been assumed that perhaps James was the youngest child and may have still been in the Greenslet home in 1674 when his father died. Where daughter Ruth was in 1674 is unknown, but she appears in Ipswich in 1677. 19 Sept 1677 Ruth Greenslip (sic) married Josiah Bridges in Ipswich. 1680 Thos. & Ann's son John Greenslet married Abigail Curtis, d/o William Curtis/Curtice and Alice Rumball. Marriage date and place have not been found. Since her parents continued to live in Salem, it is assumed the marriage took place there. (This is my line.) JACOB PUDEATOR was born ca 1642, so he was 17-20 years younger than his neighbor Ann Greenslet. According to Sidney Perley, he arrived in Salem c. 1666 when he was 24 years old and married Isabel Mosier. They had no children. Jacob Pudeator was a blacksmith and owned ppty near Salem Commons. According to Perley, Isabel was a drunkard and a railer, and squandered Jacob's money for rum. (Perley prob got this from Essex Co. Court Records.) Isabel Pudeator died 3 March 1675/76. There was an inquest into her death. Essex Court Records reveal that Ann Greenslet, the Pudeator's neighbor, had nursed Isabel prior to her death, so we know that Ann Greenslet lived not far from the Pudeator house on Salem Commons and was referred to as 'Nurs'. How much nursing she did, is not known. The testimony regarding Isabel Pudeator's death is interesting, in that the doctor who tended to her was amazed that she had died, as he had left her on the mend. Hmmm. Within the year after Isabel died (March 1677-March 1678) Jacob Pudeator married his neighbor Ann Pudeator. He was about 35 years old and she was about 55 years old -- not a typical union. Most men sought younger wives and he was still young enough to start a family. Ann Pudeator was not rich; she owned no property. I have yet to find an "advantage" for Jacob to marry her... unless he owed her something for offing his drunkard wife. The record for their marriage has not been found. However, Ann appears as Jacob Pudeator's wife on a deed dated March 1678, so we know they were married by then. The marriage lasted about 5 years (1677-1682). Jacob Pudeator died c. August 1682 and his will was proved in Essex Court 28 Sept 1682. In his will, Jacob Pudeator named his wife's 5 children as John, Thomas, Ruth, Samuel, and James and left all but John legacies of 5 pounds each. John Greenslit has purchased a house and lot from Jacob in 1681 and John still owned Jacob 5 pounds. John's legacy was that Jacob forgave him his 5 pound debt. Jacob devised to his beloved wife Ann the rest of his property to use during her natural life, but upon her death it was to go to his 'cozen' Isaac Pudeator. When Jacob died age 40 in 1682, his widow Ann (Greenslet) was about 60 years old. 1682-1692. Nothing is known of Ann's life in these 10 years. No doubt she lived in Jacob Pudeator's house on his ppty located on Salem Commons. She may have leased out his smithy for income. WHEREABOUTS OF ANN's CHILDREN IN 1692. From trial records, her son Thomas Greenslet was in Salem at one time to give testimony to the strength of the Rev. George Burroughs. But it is speculated that since Thomas was a mariner, he probably was in and out of Salem on ships. There is no record that he testified in his mother's behalf. There is no record of her son Samuel who was named in the 1682 will. Since Jacob Pudeator listed him and devised him a legacy, it is assumed he was alive in 1682, but where he was living or what happened to him after that, is unknown. There is no record that he received his legacy 1682-1694. (Jacob Pudeator's estate was settled in 1694.) Ann's son John Greenslit was married, had small children, and lived in Salem until c. 1689 when he left 'to go to sea' and never returned. Assumed dead, John's young widow remarried 2-Thomas Mason. They lived in Salem in 1692; however, there is no record that Ann's ex-daughter in law spoke up for her in her behalf. John Greenslet's children were old enough in 1692 to know that their grandmother Greenslet had been accused of witchcraft, found guilty, and hung. Ann's daughter Ruth was married to Josiah Bridges, had young children, and lived in Boxford in 1692. No record exists that Josiah and Ruth Bridges spoke up in Ann's behalf. Ann's son James is a mystery. He was named in the 1681 Pudeator will so we know he was alive then. Nothing further is known of him, except in 1694 he was paid his 5 pound Pudeator legacy. What was left of Jacob Pudeator's estate after Ann was hung in 1692 was administered to by Phillip English, Salem merchant, in 1694. He submitted an inventory to Essex Court and also listed all of his expenses. He paid James Greenslet's attorney the 5 pounds owed to James and he paid Ruth Greenslet alias Bridges her 5 pound legacy. No mention is found in Phillip English's records that he paid Thomas, Jr., or Samuel their legacies. This is the sketchy background info on Ann Greenslet Pudeator. In Essex Court Records, she is referred to as 'Nurs' and we know she "nursed" her neighbor Isabel Pudeator just before she died. When the sheriff came to arrest Ann for witchcraft, they found pots of various sizes in her house. Who knows what was in them (perhaps herbs and medicinal mixes she concocted) but it seemed proof that she was mixing evil potions. Ann Greenslet Pudeator was hung on 22 Sept 1692 -- accused by neighbors as well as by some of the young girls. Many of us have scratched our heads and speculated as to why certain ancestors were accused. Why Ann Pudeator? In her book, "The Devil in the Shape of a Woman", Carol F. Karlsen doesn't have much to say about Ann Pudeator. In the book she attributes accusations to plain anger, and supports it by saying "Ann Pudeator's crime was scolding. John Best (Jr.), speaking about how he had several times found Pudeator's cow among his father's when he rounded up the herd, explained that the reason he 'did conclude said pudeator was a wich' was that she 'would chide me when I came houme for turning the cow bak.' Later on in the book, during a section where Ms. Karlsen is discussing women who were mid-wives and healers (she thinks that this is could be a connection to why they were accused of witchcraft as she says 22 of those accused witches were mid-wives and/or healers) Ms. Karlson has this to say of Ann Pudeator: "The problem is further complicated by the presence among witches of women like Ann Pudeator who turned these housewifery skills to profit when widowed or at other times of economic need." HUH? I think Ms. Karlsen made a giant assumptive leap there. Yes, Ann was a widow. Yes, she is referred to in Essex Court records as 'Nurs Greenslad' during the inquest testimony for the dead Isabel Pudeator. But this 'Nurs' reference could have been because she had been called in by Jacob Pudeator to tend to his ill wife. She was their neighbor. We have no proof, no documentation, that Ann Greenslet practiced as a nurse-healer for profit. Ann said the pots they found in her house contained soap."	Greenslade, Samuel (I5782)